SlideShare a Scribd company logo
The body  in the library
Chapter 1

Mrs Bantry was dreaming. Her sweet peas had
just taken a
First at the flower show. The vicar, dressed in
cassock and
surplice, was giving out the prizes in church. His
wife wandered
past, dressed in a bathing suit, but, as is the
blessed habit of
dreams, this fact did not arouse the disapproval
of the parish in
the way it would assuredly have done in real
life...
Mrs Bantry was enjoying her dream a good deal.
She usually
did enjoy those early-morning dreams that were
terminated by
the arrival of early-morning tea. Somewhere in
her inner
consciousness was an awareness of the usual
early-morning
noises of the household. The rattle of the curtain
rings on the
stairs as the housemaid drew them, the noises of
the second
housemaid's dustpan and brush in the passage
outside. In the
distance the heavy noise of the front-door bolt
being drawn
back.
Another day was beginning. In the meantime she
must extract
as much pleasure as possible from the flower
show, for already
its dreamlike quality was becoming apparent.
Below her was the noise of the big wooden
shutters in the
drawing room being opened. She heard it, yet did
not hear it.
For quite half an hour longer the usual household
noises would
go on, discreet, subdued, not disturbing because
they were so
familiar. They would culminate in a swift,
controlled sound of
footsteps along the passage, the rustle of a print
dress, the
subdued chink of tea things as the tray was
deposited on the
table outside, then the soft knock and the entry
of Mary to draw
the curtains.
In her sleep Mrs Bantry frowned. Something
disturbing was
penetrating through the dream state, something
out of its time.
Footsteps along the passage, footsteps that were
too hurried
and too soon. Her ears listened unconsciously
for the chink of
china, but there was no chink of china.
The knock came at the door. Automatically, from
the depths of
her dream, Mrs Bantry said, "Come in."
The door opened; now there would be the chink
of curtain rings
as the curtains were drawn back. But there was
no chink of
curtain rings. Out of the dull green light Mary's
voice came,
breathless, hysterical.
"Oh, ma'am, oh, ma'am, there's a body in the
library!"
And then, with a hysterical burst of sobs, she
rushed out of the
room again.
Mrs Bantry sat up in bed.
Either her dream had taken a very odd turn or
else - or else
Mary had really rushed into the room and had
said - incredibly
fantastic! - that there was a body in the library.
"Impossible," said Mrs Bantry to herself. "I must
have been
dreaming."
But even as she said it, she felt more and more
certain that she
had not been dreaming; that Mary, her superior
self-controlled
Mary, had actually uttered those fantastic words.
Mrs Bantry reflected a minute and then applied
an urgent
conjugal elbow to her sleeping spouse.
"Arthur, Arthur, wake up."
Colonel Bantry grunted, muttered and rolled over
on his side.
"Wake up, Arthur. Did you hear what she said?"
"Very likely," said Colonel Bantry indistinctly. "I
quite agree
with you, Dolly," and promptly went to sleep
again.
Mrs Bantry shook him.
"You've got to listen. Mary came in and said that
there was a
body in the library."
"Eh, what?"
"A body in the library."
"Who said so?"
"Mary."
Colonel Bantry collected his scattered faculties
and proceeded
to deal with the situation. He said, "Nonsense,
old girl! You've
been dreaming."
"No, I haven't. I thought so, too, at first. But I
haven't. She really
came in and said so."
"Mary came in and said there was a body in the
library?"
"Yes."
"But there couldn't be," said Colonel Bantry.
"No, no, I suppose not," said Mrs Bantry
doubtfully. Rallying,
she went on, "But then why did Mary say there
was?"
"She can't have."
"She did."
"You must have imagined it."
"I didn't imagine it."
Colonel Bantry was by now thoroughly awake
and prepared to
deal with the situation on its merits. He said
kindly, "You've
been dreaming. Dolly. It's that detective story you
were reading
- The Clue of the Broken Match. You know, Lord
Edgbaston
finds a beautiful blonde dead on the library
hearth rug. Bodies
are always being found in libraries in books. I've
never known a
case in real life."
"Perhaps you will now," said Mrs Bantry,
"Anyway Arthur,
you've got to get up and see."
"But really, Dolly, it must have been a dream.
Dreams often do
seem wonderfully vivid when you first wake up.
You feel quite
sure they're true."
"I was having quite a different sort of dream
about a flower
show and the vicar's wife in a bathing dress,
something like
that."
Mrs Bantry jumped out of bed and pulled back
the curtains. The
light of a fine autumn day flooded the room.
"I did not dream it," said Mrs Bantry firmly. "Get
up at once,
Arthur, and go downstairs and see about it."
"You want me to go downstairs and ask if there's
a body in the
library? I shall look a fool."
"You needn't ask anything," said Mrs Bantry. "If
there is a body
- and of course it's just possible that Mary's gone
mad and
thinks she sees things that aren't there - well,
somebody will tell
you soon enough. You won't have to say a word."
Grumbling, Colonel Bantry wrapped himself in
his dressing
gown and left the room. He went along the
passage and down
the staircase. At the foot of it was a little knot of
huddled
servants; some of them were sobbing. The butler
stepped
forward impressively.
"I'm glad you have come, sir. I have directed that
nothing
should be done until you came. Will it be in order
for me to ring
up the police, sir?"
"Ring 'em up about what?"
The butler cast a reproachful glance over his
shoulder at the
tall young woman who was weeping hysterically
on the cook's
shoulder.
"I understood, sir, that Mary had already
informed you. She
said she had done so."
Mary gasped out, "I was so upset, I don't know
what I said! It all
came over me again and my legs gave way and
my insides
turned over! Finding it like that. Oh, oh, oh!"
She subsided again onto Mrs Eccles, who said,
"There, there,
my dear," with some relish.
"Mary is naturally somewhat upset, sir, having
been the one to
make the gruesome discovery," exclaimed the
butler. "She
went into the library, as usual, to draw the
curtains, and - and
almost stumbled over the body."
"Do you mean to tell me," demanded Colonel
Bantry, "that
there's a dead body in my library - my library?"
The butler coughed. "Perhaps, sir, you would like
to see for
yourself."
Ill
"Hullo, 'ullo, 'ullo. Police station here. Yes, who's
speaking?"
Police Constable Palk was buttoning up his tunic
with one hand
while the other held the telephone receiver.
"Yes, yes, Gossington Hall. Yes?... Oh, good
morning, sir."
Police Constable Palk's tone underwent a slight
modification. It
became less impatiently official, recognizing the
generous
patron of the police sports and the principal
magistrate of the
district.
"Yes, sir? What can I do for you?... I'm sorry, sir, I
didn't quite
catch... A body, did you say?... Yes?... Yes, if you
please, sir...
That's right, sir... Young woman not known to
you, you say?...
Quite, sir... Yes, you can leave it all to me."
Police Constable Palk replaced the receiver,
uttered a longdrawn
whistle and proceeded to dial his superior
officer's
number.
Mrs Palk looked in from the kitchen, whence
proceeded an
appetizing smell of frying bacon.
"What is it?"
"Rummiest thing you ever heard of," replied her
husband.
"Body of a young woman found up at the Hall. In
the colonel's
library."
"Murdered?"
"Strangled, so he says."
"Who was she?"
"The colonel says he doesn't know her from
Adam."
"Then what was she doing in 'is library?"
Police Constable Palk silenced her with a
reproachful glance
and spoke officially into the telephone.
"Inspector Slack? Police Constable Palk here. A
report has just
come in that the body of a young woman was
discovered this
morning at seven-fifteen..."
IV
Miss Marple's telephone rang when she was
dressing. The
sound of it flurried her a little. It was an unusual
hour for her
telephone to ring. So well ordered was her prim
spinster's life
that unforeseen telephone calls were a source of
vivid
conjecture.
"Dear me," said Miss Marple, surveying the
ringing instrument
with perplexity. "I wonder who that can be?"
Nine o'clock to nine-thirty was the recognized
time for the
village to make friendly calls to neighbours.
Plans for the day,
invitations, and so on, were always issued then.
The butcher
had been known to ring up just before nine if
some crisis in the
meat trade had occurred. At intervals during the
day
spasmodic calls might occur, though it was
considered bad
form to ring up after nine-thirty at night. It was
true that Miss
Marple's nephew, a writer, and therefore erratic,
had been
known to ring up at the most peculiar times; once
as late as ten
minutes to midnight. But whatever Raymond
West's
eccentricities, early rising was not one of them.
Neither he nor
anyone of Miss Marple's acquaintance would be
likely to ring up
before eight in the morning. Actually a quarter to
eight.
Too early even for a telegram, since the post
office did not open
until eight. "It must be," Miss Marple decided, "a
wrong
number."
Having decided this, she advanced to the
impatient instrument
and quelled its clamour by picking up the
receiver.
"Yes?" she said.
"Is that you, Jane?"
Miss Marple was much surprised.
"Yes, it's Jane. You're up very early, Dolly."
Mrs Bantry's voice came, breathless and
agitated, over the
wire. "The most awful thing has happened."
"Oh, my dear!"
"We've just found a body in the library."
For a moment Miss Marple thought her friend had
gone mad.
"You've found a what?"
"I know. One doesn't believe it, does one? I mean
I thought they
only happened in books. I had to argue for hours
with Arthur
this morning before he'd even go down and see."
Miss Marple tried to collect herself. She
demanded
breathlessly, "But whose body is it?"
"It's a blonde." "A what?"
"A blonde. A beautiful blonde - like books again.
None of us
have ever seen her before. She's just lying there
in the library,
dead. That's why you've got to come up at once."
"You want me to come up?"
"Yes, I'm sending the car down for you."
Miss Marple said doubtfully, "Of course, dear, if
you think I can
be of any comfort to you."
"Oh, I don't want comfort. But you're so good at
bodies."
"Oh, no, indeed. My little successes have been
mostly
theoretical."
"But you're very good at murders. She's been
murdered you
see; strangled. What I feel is that if one has got to
have a
murder actually happening in one's house, one
might as well
enjoy it, if you know what I mean. That's why I
want you to come
and help me find out who did it and unravel the
mystery and all
that. It really is rather thrilling, isn't it?"
"Well, of course, my dear, if I can be of any help."
"Splendid! Arthur's being rather difficult. He
seems to think I
shouldn't enjoy myself about it at all. Of course, I
do know it's
very sad and all that, but then I don't know the
girl and when
you've seen her you'll understand what I mean
when I say she
doesn't look real at all."
V
A little breathless Miss Marple alighted from the
Bantrys' car,
the door of which was held open for her by the
chauffeur.
Colonel Bantry came out on the steps and looked
a little
surprised.
"Miss Marple? Er - very pleased to see you."
"Your wife telephoned to me," explained Miss
Marple.
"Capital, capital. She ought to have someone
with her. She'll
crack up otherwise. She's putting a good face on
things at the
moment, but you know what it is."
At this moment Mrs Bantry appeared and
exclaimed, "Do go
back and eat your breakfast, Arthur. Your bacon
will get cold."
"I thought it might be the inspector arriving,"
explained Colonel
Bantry.
"He'll be here soon enough," said Mrs Bantry.
"That's why it's
important to get your breakfast first. You need
it."
"So do you. Much better come and eat
something, Dolly." "I'll
come in a minute," said Mrs Bantry. "Go on,
Arthur."
Colonel Bantry was shooed back into the dining
room rather
like a recalcitrant hen.
"Now!" said Mrs Bantry with an intonation of
triumph. "Come
on."
She led the way rapidly along the long corridor to
the east of
the house. Outside the library door Constable
Palk stood on
guard. He intercepted Mrs Bantry with a show of
authority.
"I'm afraid nobody is allowed in, madam.
Inspector's orders."
"Nonsense, Palk," said Mrs Bantry. "You know
Miss Marple
perfectly well." Constable Palk admitted to
knowing Miss
Marple.
"It's very important that she should see the
body," said Mrs
Bantry. "Don't be stupid, Palk. After all, it's my
library, isn't it?"
Constable Palk gave way. His habit of giving in to
the gentry
was life-long. The inspector, he reflected, need
never know
about it.
"Nothing must be touched or handled in any
way," he warned
the ladies.
"Of course not," said Mrs Bantry impatiently. "We
know that.
You can come in and watch, if you like."
Constable Palk availed himself of this
permission. It had been
his intention anyway.
Mrs Bantry bore her friend triumphantly across
the library to
the big old-fashioned fireplace. She said, with a
dramatic sense
of climax, "There!"
Miss Marple understood then just what her friend
had meant
when she said the dead girl wasn't real. The
library was a room
very typical of its owners. It was large and
shabby and untidy. It
had big, sagging armchairs, and pipes and books
and estate
papers laid out on the big table. There were one
or two good
old family portraits on the walls, and some bad
Victorian water
colours, and some would-be-funny hunting
scenes. There was a
big vase of flowers in the corner. The whole room
was dim and
mellow and casual. It spoke of long occupation
and familiar use
and of links with tradition.
And across the old bearskin hearth rug there was
sprawled
something new and crude and melodramatic.
The flamboyant figure of a girl. A girl with
unnaturally fair hair
dressed up off her face in elaborate curls and
rings. Her thin
body was dressed in a backless evening dress of
white
spangled satin; the face was heavily made up,
the powder
standing out grotesquely on its blue, swollen
surface, the
mascara of the lashes lying thickly on the
distorted cheeks, the
scarlet of the lips looking like a gash. The
fingernails were
enamelled a deep blood red, and so were the
toenails in their
cheap silver sandal shoes. It was a cheap,
tawdry, flamboyant
figure, most incongruous in the solid, old-
fashioned comfort of
Colonel Bantry's library. Mrs Bantry said in a low
voice, "You
see what I mean? It just isn't true?"
The old lady by her side nodded her head. She
looked down
long and thoughtfully at the huddled figure. She
said at last in a
gentle voice, "She's very young."
"Yes, yes, I suppose she is."
Mrs Bantry seemed almost surprised, like one
making a
discovery.
There was the sound of a car crunching on the
gravel outside.
Constable Palk said with urgency, "That'll be the
inspector."
True to his ingrained belief that the gentry didn't
let you down,
Mrs Bantry immediately moved to the door. Miss
Marple
followed her.
Mrs Bantry said, "That'll be all right, Palk"
Constable Palk was
immensely relieved. VI
Hastily downing the last fragments of toast and
marmalade with
a drink of coffee Colonel Bantry hurried out into
the hall and
was relieved to see Colonel Melchett, the chief
constable of the
county, descending from a car, with Inspector
Slack in
attendance. Melchett was a friend of the
colonel's; Slack he had
never very much taken to. An energetic man who
belied his
name and who accompanied his bustling manner
with a good
deal of disregard for the feelings of anyone he
did not consider
important.
"Morning, Bantry," said the chief constable.
"Thought I'd better
come along myself. This seems an extraordinary
business."
"It's - it's -" Colonel Bantry struggled to express
himself- "it's
incredible -fantastic!"
"No idea who the woman is?"
"Not in the slightest. Never set eyes on her in my
life."
"Butler knows anything?" asked Inspector Slack.
"Lorrimer is just as taken aback as I am."
"Ah," said Inspector Slack. "I wonder."
Colonel Bantry said, "There's breakfast in the
dining room,
Melchett, if you'd like anything."
"No, no, better get on with the job. Haydock
ought to be here
any minute now... Ah, here he is."
Another car drew up and big, broad-shouldered
Doctor
Haydock, who was also the police surgeon, got
out.
A second police car had disgorged two plain-
clothes men, one
with a camera.
"All set, eh?" said the chief constable. "Right.
We'll go along. In
the library, Slack tells me."
Colonel Bantry groaned. "It's incredible! You
know, when my
wife insisted this morning that the housemaid
had come in and
said there was a body in the library, I just
wouldn't believe her."
"No, no, I can quite understand that. Hope your
missus isn't too
badly upset by it all."
"She's been wonderful, really wonderful. She's
got old Miss
Marple up here with her from the village, you
know."
"Miss Marple?" The chief constable stiffened.
"Why did she
send for her?" "Oh, a woman wants another
woman don't you
think so?"
Colonel Melchett said with a slight chuckle, "If
you ask me, your
wife's going to try her hand at a little amateur
detecting. Miss
Marple's quite the local sleuth. Put it over us
properly once,
didn't she Slack?"
Inspector Slack said, "That was different."
"Different from
what?"
"That was a local case, that was, sir. The old lady
knows
everything that goes on in the village, that's true
enough. But
she'll be out of her depth here."
Melchett said dryly, "You don't know very much
about it
yourself yet, Slack."
"Ah, you wait, sir. It won't take me long to get
down to it."
VII
In the dining room Mrs Bantry and Miss Marple,
in their turn,
were partaking of breakfast.
After waiting on her guest, Mrs Bantry said
urgently, "Well,
Jane?"
Miss Marple looked up at her slightly bewildered.
Mrs Bantry said hopefully, "Doesn't it remind you
of anything?"
For Miss Marple had attained fame by her ability
to link up trivial
village happenings with graver problems in such
a way as to
throw light upon the latter.
"No," said Miss Marple thoughtfully. "I can't say
that it does -
not at the moment. I was reminded a little of Mrs
Chetty's
youngest Edie, you know, but I think that was
just because this
poor girl bit her nails and her front teeth stuck
out a little.
Nothing more than that. And of course," went on
Miss Marple,
pursuing the parallel further, "Edie was fond of
what I call
cheap finery too."
"You mean her dress?" said Mrs Bantry. "Yes,
very tawdry
satin, poor quality."
Mrs Bantry said, "I know. One of those nasty little
shops where
everything is a guinea." She went on hopefully,
"Let me see.
What happened to Mrs Chetty's Edie?"
"She's just gone into her second place, and
doing very well, I
believe," said Miss Marple.
Mrs Bantry felt slightly disappointed. The village
parallel didn't
seem to be exactly hopeful.
"What I can't make out," said Mrs Bantry, "is
what she could
possibly be doing in Arthur's study. The window
was forced,
Palk tells me. She might have come down here
with a burglar,
and then they quarrelled. But that seems such
nonsense,
doesn't it?"
"She was hardly dressed for burglary," said Miss
Marple
thoughtfully.
"No, she was dressed for dancing or a party of
some kind. But
there's nothing of that kind down here or
anywhere near."
"N-no," said Miss Marple doubtfully.
Mrs Bantry pounced. "Something's in your mind,
Jane."
"Well, I was just wondering -"
"Yes?"
"Basil Blake."
Mrs Bantry cried impulsively, "Oh, no!" and
added as though in
explanation, "I know his mother."
The two women looked at each other.
Miss Marple sighed and shook her head. "I quite
understand
how you feel about it."
"Selina Blake is the nicest woman imaginable.
Her herbaceous
borders are simply marvellous; they make me
green with envy.
And she's frightfully generous with cuttings."
Miss Marple, passing over these claims to
consideration on the
part of Mrs Blake, said, "All the same, you know,
there has been
a lot of talk."
"Oh, I know, I know. And of course Arthur goes
simply livid
when he hears him mentioned. He was really very
rude to
Arthur, and since then Arthur won't hear a good
word for him.
He's got that silly slighting way of talking that
these boys have
nowadays - sneering at people, sticking up for
their school or
the Empire or that sort of thing. And then, of
course, the clothes
he wears! People say," continued Mrs Bantry,
"that it doesn't
matter what you wear in the country. I never
heard such
nonsense. It's just in the country that everyone
notices." She
paused and added wistfully, "He was an adorable
baby in his
bath."
"There was a lovely picture of the Cheviot
murderer as a baby
in the paper last Sunday," said Miss Marple.
"Oh, but, Jane, you don't think he -"
"No, no, dear, I didn't mean that at all. That would
indeed be
jumping to conclusions. I was just trying to
account for the
young woman's presence down here. St Mary
Mead is such an
unlikely place. And then it seemed to me that the
only possible
explanation was Basil Blake. He does have
parties. People
come down from London and from the studios.
You remember
last July? Shouting and singing, the most terrible
noise,
everyone very drunk, I'm afraid, and the mess
and the broken
glass next morning simply unbelievable. So old
Mrs Berry told
me and a young woman asleep in the bath with
practically
nothing on!"
Mrs Bantry said indulgently, "I suppose they
were young
people."
"Very likely. And then what I expect you've heard
several
weekends lately he's brought down a young
woman with him. A
platinum blonde."
Mrs Bantry exclaimed, "You don't think it's this
one?"
"Well, I wondered. Of course, I've never seen her
close, only
just getting in and out of the car, and once in the
cottage
garden when she was sunbathing with just some
shorts and a
brassiere. I never really saw her face. And all
these girls, with
their make-up and their hair and their nails, look
so alike."
"Yes. Still, it might be. It's an idea, Jane."

Chapter 2

It was an idea that was being at that moment
discussed by
Colonel Melchett and Colonel Bantry.
The chief constable, after viewing the body and
seeing his
subordinates set to work on their routine tasks,
had adjourned
with the master of the house to the study in the
other wing.
Colonel Melchett was an irascible-looking man
with a habit of
tugging at his short red moustache. He did so
now, shooting a
perplexed sideways glance at the other man.
Finally he rapped
out, "Look here, Bantry; got to get this off my
chest. Is it a fact
that you don't know from Adam who this woman
is?"
The other's answer was explosive, but the chief
constable
interrupted him.
"Yes, yes, old man, but look at it like this: might
be deuced
awkward for you. Married man fond of your
missus and all that.
But just between ourselves, if you were tied up
with this girl in
any way, better say so now. Quite natural to want
to suppress
the fact; should feel the same myself. But it won't
do. Murder
case. Facts bound to come out. Dash it all, I'm
not suggesting
you strangled the girl -not the sort of thing you'd
do. I know
that! But, after all, she came here to this house.
Put it, she
broke in and was waiting to see you, and some
bloke or other
followed her down and did her in. Possible, you
know. See what
I mean?"
"I've never set eyes on that girl in my life! I'm not
that sort of
man!"
"That's all right then. Shouldn't blame you, you
know. Man of
the world. Still, if you say so. Question is, what
was she doing
down here? She doesn't come from these parts,
that's quite
certain."
"That whole thing's a nightmare," fumed the
angry master of
the house. "The point is, old man, what was she
doing in your
library?" "How should I know? I didn't ask her
here."
"No, no. But she came here all the same. Looks
as though she
wanted to see you. You haven't had any odd
letters or
anything?"
"No, I haven't."
Colonel Melchett inquired delicately, "What were
you doing
yourself last night?"
"I went to the meeting of the Conservative
Association. Nine
o'clock, at Much Benham."
"And you got home when?"
"I left Much Benham just after ten. Had a bit of
trouble on the
way home, had to change a wheel. I got back at a
quarter to
twelve."
"You didn't go into the library?"
"No."
"Pity."
"I was tired. I went straight up to bed."
"Anyone waiting up for you?"
"No. I always take the latchkey. Lorrimer goes to
bed at eleven,
unless I give orders to the contrary."
"Who shuts up the library?"
"Lorrimer. Usually about seven-thirty this time of
year."
"Would he go in there again during the evening?"
"Not with my being out. He left the tray with
whiskey and
glasses in the hall."
"I see. What about your wife?"
"She was in bed when I got home, and fast
asleep. She may
have sat in the library yesterday evening, or in
the drawing
room. I didn't ask her."
"Oh, well, we shall soon know all the details. Of
course it's
possible one of the servants may be concerned,
eh?"
Colonel Bantry shook his head. "I don't believe it.
They're all a
most respectable lot. We've had 'em for years."
Melchett agreed. "Yes, it doesn't seem likely that
they're mixed
up in it. Looks more as though the girl came
down from town
perhaps with some young fellow. Though why
they wanted to
break into this house..."
Bantry interrupted. "London. That's more like it.
We don't have
goings-on down here - at least-"
"Well, what is it?"
"Upon my word!" exploded Colonel Bantry.
"Basil Blake!"
"Who's he?"
"Young fellow connected with the film industry.
Poisonous
young brute. My wife sticks up for him because
she was at
school with his mother, but of all the decadent
useless young
Jackanapes he wants his behind kicked. He's
taken that
cottage on the Lansham Road you know, ghastly
modern bit of
building. He has parties there shrieking, noisy
crowds and he
has girls down for the weekend."
"Girls?"
"Yes, there was one last week one of these
platinum blondes."
The colonel's jaw dropped.
"A platinum blonde, eh?" said Melchett
reflectively. "Yes. I say,
Melchett, you don't think..."
The chief constable said briskly, "It's a
possibility. It accounts
for a girl of this type being in St Mary Mead. I
think I'll run along
and have a word with this young fellow - Braid -
Blake - what did
you say his name was?"
"Blake. Basil Blake."
"Will he be at home, do you know?" asked
Melchett.
"Let me see, what's today? Saturday? Usually
gets here some
time Saturday morning."
Melchett said grimly, "We'll see if we can find
him."
Basil Blake's cottage, which consisted of all
modern
conveniences enclosed in a hideous shell of half
timbering and
sham Tudor, was known to the postal authorities
and to William
Booker, Builder, as "Chatsworth"; to Basil and
his friends as
"The Period Piece"; and to the village of St Mary
Mead at large
as "Mr Booker's new house."
It was little more than a quarter of a mile from the
village
proper, being situated on a new building estate
that had been
bought by the enterprising Mr Booker just
beyond the Blue
Boar, with frontage on what had been a
particularly unspoiled
country lane. Gossington Hall was about a mile
farther on along
the same road.
Lively interest had been aroused in St Mary Mead
when the
news went round that "Mr Booker's new house"
had been
bought by a film star. Eager watch was kept for
the first
appearance of the legendary creature in the
village, and it may
be said that as far as appearances went Basil
Blake was all that
could be asked for. Little by little, however, the
real facts
leaked out. Basil Blake was not a film star, not
even a film actor.
He was a very junior person, rejoicing in the
position of about
fifteenth in the list of those responsible for set
decorations at
Lenville Studios, headquarters of British New Era
Films. The
village maidens lost interest and the ruling class
of censorious
spinsters took exception to Basil Blake's way of
life. Only the
landlord of the Blue Boar continued to be
enthusiastic about
Basil and Basil's friends. The revenues of the
Blue Boar had
increased since the young man's arrival in the
place.
The police car stopped outside the distorted
rustic gate of Mr
Booker's fancy, and Colonel Melchett, with a
glance of distaste
at the excessive half timbering of Chatsworth,
strode up to the
front door and attacked it briskly with the
knocker.
It was opened much more promptly than he had
expected. A
young man with straight, somewhat long black
hair, wearing
orange corduroy trousers and a royal-blue shirt,
snapped out,
"Well, what do you want?"
"Are you Mr Basil Blake?"
"Of course I am."
"I should be glad to have a few words with you if
I may, Mr
Blake."
"Who are you?"
"I am Colonel Melchett, the chief constable of the
county."
Mr Blake said insolently, "You don't say so. How
amusing."
And Colonel Melchett, following the other in,
understood
precisely what Colonel Bantry's reactions had
been. The toe of
his own boot itched.
Containing himself, however, he said, with an
attempt to speak
pleasantly, "You're an early riser, Mr Blake."
"Not at all. I haven't been to bed yet." "Indeed?"
"But I don't suppose you've come here to inquire
into my hours
of bed-going, or if you have it's rather a waste of
the county's
time and money. What is it you want to speak to
me about?"
Colonel Melchett cleared his throat. "I
understand, Mr Blake,
that last weekend you had a visitor a... er... fair-
haired young
lady."
Basil Blake stared, threw back his head and
roared with
laughter.
"Have the old cats been on to you from the
village? About my
morals? Damn it all, morals aren't a police
matter. You know
that."
"As you say," said Melchett dryly, "your morals
are no concern
of mine. I have come to you because the body of
a fair-haired
young woman of slightly... er... exotic appearance
has been
found murdered."
Blake stared at him. "Where?" "In the library at
Gossington
Hall."
"At Gossington? At old Bantry's? I say, that's
pretty rich. Old
Bantry! The dirty old man!"
Colonel Melchett went very red in the face. He
said sharply
through the renewed mirth of the young man
opposite him,
"Kindly control your tongue, sir. I came to ask
you if you can
throw any light on this business."
"You've come round to ask me it I've missed a
blonde? Is that
it? Why should -Hullo, 'ullo, 'ullo! What's this?"
A car had drawn up outside with a scream of
brakes. Out of it
tumbled a young woman dressed in flapping
black-and-white
pyjamas. She had scarlet lips, blackened
eyelashes and a
platinum-blond head. She strode up to the door,
flung it open,
and exclaimed angrily, "Why did you run out on
me?"
Basil Blake had risen. "So there you are. Why
shouldn't I leave
you? I told you to clear out, and you wouldn't."
"Why should I, because you told me to? I was
enjoying myself."
"Yes, with that filthy brute, Rosenberg. You know
what he's
like." "You were jealous, that's all."
"Don't flatter yourself. I hate to see a girl I like
who can't hold
her drink and lets a disgusting Central European
paw her
about."
"That's a lie. You were drinking pretty hard
yourself and going
on with the black-haired Spanish girl."
"If I take you to a party, I expect you to be able to
behave
yourself."
"And I refuse to be dictated to, and that's that.
You said we'd go
to the party and come on down here afterward.
I'm not going to
leave a party before I'm ready to leave it."
"No, and that's why I left you flat. I was ready to
come down
here and I came. I don't hang round waiting for
any fool of a
woman."
"Sweet, polite person you are."
"You seem to have followed me down, all right."
"I wanted to tell you what I thought of you."
"If you think you can boss me, my girl, you're
wrong."
"And if you think you can order me about, you
can think again."
They glared at each other. It was at this moment
that Colonel
Melchett seized his opportunity and cleared his
throat loudly.
Basil Blake swung round on him.
"Hullo, I forgot you were here. About time you
took yourself off,
isn't it? Let me introduce you Dinah Lee. Colonel
Blimp, of the
county police... And now, Colonel, that you've
seen that my
blonde is alive and in good condition, perhaps
you'll get on with
the good work concerning old Bantry's little bit of
fluff. Good
morning."
Colonel Melchett said, "I advise you to keep a
civil tongue in
your head, young man, or you'll let yourself in for
trouble," and
stumped out, his face red and wrathful.

Chapter 3

In his office at Much Benham, Colonel Melchett
received and
scrutinized the reports of his subordinates.
"... so it all seems clear enough, sir," Inspector
Slack was
concluding. "Mrs Bantry sat in the library after
dinner and went
to bed just before ten. She turned out the lights
when she left
the room, and presumably no one entered the
room afterward.
The servants went to bed at half past ten, and
Lorrimer, after
putting the drinks in the hall, went to bed at a
quarter to eleven.
Nobody heard anything out of the usual, except
the third
housemaid, and she heard too much! Groans and
a
bloodcurdling yell and sinister footsteps and I
don't know what.
The second housemaid, who shares a room with
her, says the
other girl slept all night through without a sound.
It's those ones
that make up things that cause us all the
trouble."
"What about the forced window?"
"Amateur job, Simmons says, done with a
common chisel,
ordinary pattern; wouldn't have made much
noise. Ought to be
a chisel about the house, but nobody can find it.
Still, that's
common enough where tools are concerned."
"Think any of the servants know anything?"
Rather unwillingly Inspector Slack replied, "No,
sir. I don't think
they do. They all seemed very shocked and
upset. I had my
suspicions of Lorrimer - reticent, he was, if you
know what I
mean - but I don't think there's anything in it."
Melchett nodded. He attached no importance to
Lorrimer's
reticence. The energetic Inspector Slack often
produced that
effect on the people he interrogated. The door
opened and
Doctor Haydock came in.
"Thought I'd look in and give you the rough gist
of things." "Yes,
yes, glad to see you. Well?"
"Nothing much. Just what you'd think. Death was
due to
strangulation. Satin waistband of her own dress,
which was
passed round the neck and crossed at the back.
Quite easy and
simple to do. Wouldn't have needed great
strength -that is, if
the girl was taken by surprise. There are no signs
of a
struggle."
"What about time of death?"
"Say between ten o'clock and midnight." "You
can't get nearer
than that?"
Haydock shook his head with a slight grin. "I
won't risk my
professional reputation. Not earlier than ten and
not later than
midnight."
"And your own fancy inclines to which time?"
"Depends. There was a fire in the grate, the room
was warm -
all that would delay rigor and cadaveric
stiffening."
"Anything more you can say about her?"
"Nothing much. She was young - about
seventeen or eighteen, I
should say. Rather immature in some ways but
well developed
muscularly. Quite a healthy specimen. She was
virgo intacta, by
the way." And with a nod of his head the doctor
left the room.
Melchett said to the inspector, "You're quite sure
she'd never
been seen before at Gossington?"
"The servants are positive of that. Quite
indignant about it.
They'd have remembered if they'd ever seen her
about in the
neighbourhood, they say."
"I expect they would," said Melchett. "Anyone of
that type
sticks out a mile round here. Look at that young
woman of
Blake's."
"Pity it wasn't her," said Slack. "Then we should
be able to get
on a bit."
"It seems to me this girl must have come down
from London,"
said the chief constable thoughtfully. "Don't
believe there will
be any local leads. In that case, I suppose, we
should do well to
call in the Yard. It's a case for them, not for us."
"Something must have brought her down here,
though," said
Slack. He added tentatively, "Seems to me
Colonel and Mrs
Bantry must know something. Of course I know
they're friends
of yours, sir."
Colonel Melchett treated him to a cold stare. He
said stiffly,
"You may rest assured that I'm taking every
possibility into
account. Every possibility." He went on, "You've
looked through
the list of persons reported missing, I suppose?"
Slack nodded. He produced a typed sheet. "Got
'em here. Mrs
Saunders, reported missing a week ago, dark-
haired, blueeyed,
thirty-six. Tisn't her. And anyway, everyone
knows,
except her husband, that she's gone off with a
fellow from
Leeds commercial. Mrs Barnard - she's sixty-five.
Pamela
Reeves, sixteen, missing from her home last
night, had
attended Girl Guide rally, dark brown hair in
pigtails, five feet
five -"
Melchett said irritably, "Don't go on reading
idiotic details
Slack. This wasn't a schoolgirl. In my opinion -"
He broke off as
the telephone rang.
"Hullo... Yes, yes. Much Benham police
headquarters...
What?... Just a minute." He listened and wrote
rapidly. Then he
spoke again, a new tone in his voice. "Ruby
Keene, eighteen,
occupation, professional dancer, five feet four
inches, slender,
platinum-blond hair, blue eyes, retrousse nose,
believed to be
wearing white diamante evening dress, silver
sandal shoes. Is
that right?... What?... Yes, not a doubt of it, I
should say. I'll
send Slack over at once."
He rang off and looked at his subordinate with
rising
excitement. "We've got it, I think. That was the
Glenshire
police." Glenshire was the adjoining county. "Girl
reported
missing from the Majestic Hotel, Danemouth."
"Danemouth," said Inspector Slack. "That's more
like it."
Danemouth was a large and fashionable watering
place on the
coast not far away.
"It's only a matter of eighteen miles or so from
here," said the
chief constable. "The girl was a dance hostess or
something at
the Majestic. Didn't come on to do her turn last
night and the
management was very fed up about it. When she
was still
missing this morning, one of the other girls got
the wind up
about her, or someone else did. It sounds a bit
obscure. You'd
better go over to Danemouth at once Slack.
Report there to
Superintendent Harper and cooperate with him."

Chapter 4

Activity was always to Inspector Slack's taste. To
rush in a car,
to silence rudely those people who were anxious
to tell him
things, to cut short conversations on the plea of
urgent
necessity all this was the breath of life to
Inspector Slack.
In an incredibly short time, therefore, he had
arrived at
Danemouth, reported at police headquarters, had
a brief
interview with a distracted and apprehensive
hotel manager,
and, leaving the latter with the doubtful comfort
of "Got to make
sure it is the girl first, before we start raising the
wind," was
driving back to Much Benham in company with
Ruby Keene's
nearest relative.
He had put through a short call to Much Benham
before leaving
Danemouth, so the chief constable was prepared
for his arrival,
though not perhaps for the brief introduction of
"This is Josie,
sir."
Colonel Melchett stared at his subordinate coldly.
His feeling
was that Slack had taken leave of his senses.
The young woman who had just got out of the car
came to the
rescue.
"That's what I'm known as professionally," she
explained with a
momentary flash of large, handsome white teeth.
"Raymond
and Josie, my partner and I call ourselves, and of
course all the
hotel know me as Josie. Josephine Turner's my
real name."
Colonel Melchett adjusted himself to the situation
and invited
Miss Turner to sit down, meanwhile casting a
swift professional
glance over her.
She was a good-looking young woman of
perhaps nearer thirty
than twenty; her looks depending more on skilful
grooming than
actual features. She looked competent and good-
tempered,
with plenty of common sense. She was not the
type that would
ever be described as glamorous, but she had,
nevertheless,
plenty of attraction. She was discreetly made up
and wore a
dark tailor-made suit. She looked anxious and
upset, but not,
the colonel decided, particularly grief-stricken.
As she sat
down she said, "It all seems too awful to be true.
Do you really
think it's Ruby?"
"That, I'm afraid, is what we've got to ask you to
tell us. I'm
afraid it may be rather unpleasant for you."
Miss Turner said apprehensively, "Does she...
does she look
very terrible?"
"Well, I'm afraid it may be rather a shock to you."
"Do do you
want me to look at her right away?"
"It would be best, I think, Miss Turner. You see,
it's not much
good asking you questions until we're sure. Best
get it over,
don't you think?"
"All right."
They drove down to the mortuary.
When Josie came in after a brief visit she looked
rather sick.
"It's Ruby, right," she said shakily. "Poor girl!
Goodness, I do
wish it wasn't -" she looked round wistfully.
Whisky was not available, but brandy was and
after a little while
Miss Turner regained her composure. She said
frankly, "It gives
you a turn, doesn't it, seeing anything like that?
Poor little Ruby!
What swine men are, aren't they?"
"You believe it was a man?"
Josie looked slightly taken aback. "Wasn't it?
Well, I mean I
naturally thought -"
"Any special man you were thinking of?"
She shook her head vigorously. "No, not me. I
haven't the least
idea. Naturally, Ruby wouldn't have let on to me if
-"
"If what?"
Josie hesitated. "Well, if she'd been going about
with anyone."
Melchett shot her a keen glance. He said no more
until they
were back at his office. Then he began, "Now,
Miss Turner, I
want all the information you can give me."
"Yes, of course. Where shall I begin?"
"I'd like the girl's full name and address, her
relationship to you
and all that you know about her."
Josephine Turner nodded. Melchett was
confirmed in his
opinion that she felt no particular grief. She was
shocked and
distressed, but no more. She spoke readily
enough.
"Her name was Ruby Keene - her professional
name, that is.
Her real name was Rosy Legge. Her mother was
my mother's
cousin. I've known her all my life, but not
particularly well, if you
know what I mean. I 've got a lot of cousins;
some in business,
some on the stage. Ruby was more or less
training for a dancer.
She had some good engagements last year in
pantomime and
that sort of thing. Not really classy, but good
provincial
companies. Since then she's been engaged as
one of the
dancing partners at the Palais de Danse in
Brixwell, South
London. It's a nice, respectable place and they
look after the
girls well, but there isn't a great deal of money in
it."
She paused. Colonel Melchett nodded.
"Now this is where I come in. I've been dance and
bridge
hostess at the Majestic in Danemouth for three
years. It's a
good job, well paid and pleasant to do. You look
after people
when they arrive. Size them up, of course - some
like to be left
alone and others are lonely and want to get into
the swing of
things. You try and get the right people together
for bridge and
all that, and get the young people dancing with
one another. It
needs a bit of tact and experience."
Again Melchett nodded. He thought that this girl
would be good
at her job. She had a pleasant, friendly way with
her and was,
he thought, shrewd without being in the least
intellectual.
"Besides that," continued Josie, "I do a couple of
exhibition
dances every evening with Raymond. Raymond
Starr - he's the
tennis and dancing pro. Well, as it happens, this
summer I
slipped on the rocks bathing one day and gave
my ankle a nasty
turn."
Melchett had noticed that she walked with a
slight limp.
"Naturally, that put the stop to dancing for a bit
and it was
rather awkward. I didn't want the hotel to get
someone else in
my place. There's always a danger -" for a minute
her goodnatured
blue eyes were hard and sharp; she was the
female
fighting for existence - "that they may queer your
pitch, you
see. So I thought of Ruby and suggested to the
manager that I
should get her down. I'd carry on with the
hostess business and
the bridge and all that. Ruby would just take on
the dancing.
Keep it in the family, if you see what I mean."
Melchett said he saw.
"Well, they agreed, and I wired to Ruby and she
came down.
Rather a chance for her. Much better class than
anything she'd
ever done before. That was about a month ago."
Colonel Melchett said, "I understand. And she
was a success?"
"Oh, yes," Josie said carelessly. "She went down
quite well.
She doesn't dance as well as I do, but Raymond's
clever and
carried her through, and she was quite nice-
looking, you know -
slim and fair and baby-looking. Overdid the
make-up a bit I was
always at her about that. But you know what girls
are. She was
only eighteen, and at that age they always go and
overdo it. It
doesn't do for a good-class place like the
Majestic. I was always
ticking her off about it and getting her to tone it
down."
Melchett asked, "People liked her?"
"Oh, yes. Mind you, Ruby hadn't got much come-
back. She was
a bit dumb. She went down better with the older
men than with
the young ones."
"Had she got any special friend?"
The girl's eyes met his with complete
understanding.
"Not in the way you mean. Or, at any rate, not
that I knew about.
But then, you see, she wouldn't tell me."
Just for a moment Melchett wondered why not.
Josie did not
give the impression of being a strict
disciplinarian. But he only
said, "Will you describe to me now when you last
saw your
cousin."
"Last night. She and Raymond do two exhibition
dances. One at
ten-thirty and the other at midnight. They finished
the first one.
After it, I noticed Ruby dancing with one of the
young men
staying at the hotel. I was playing bridge with
some people in
the lounge. There's a glass panel between the
lounge and the
ballroom. That's the last time I saw her. Just after
midnight
Raymond came up in a terrible taking; said where
was Ruby;
she hadn't turned up and it was time to begin. I
was vexed, I can
tell you! That's the sort of silly things girls do
and get the
management's back up, and then they get the
sack! I went up
with him to her room, but she wasn't there. I
noticed that she'd
changed; the dress she'd been dancing in - a sort
of pink, foamy
thing with full skirts - was lying over a chair.
Usually she kept
the same dress on, unless it was the special
dance night -
Wednesdays, that is.
"I'd no idea where she'd got to. We got the band
to play one
more fox trot. Still no Ruby, so I said to Raymond
I'd do the
exhibition dance with him. We chose one that
was easy on my
ankle and made it short, but it played up my
ankle pretty badly
all the same. It's all swollen this morning. Still
Ruby didn't show
up. We sat about waiting up for her until two
o'clock. Furious
with her, I was."
Her voice vibrated slightly. Melchett caught the
note of real
anger in it. Just for a moment, he wondered. He
had a feeling of
something deliberately left unsaid. He said, "And
this morning,
when Ruby Keene had not returned and her bed
had not been
slept in, you went to the police?"
He knew, from Slack's brief telephone message
from
Danemouth, that that was not the case. But he
wanted to hear
what Josephine Turner would say.
She did not hesitate. She said, "No, I didn't."
"Why not, Miss Turner?"
Her eyes met his frankly. She said, "You wouldn't
- in my place!"
"You think not?"
Josie said, "I've got my job to think about! The
one thing a hotel
doesn't want is scandal - especially anything that
brings in the
police. I didn't think anything had happened to
Ruby. Not for a
minute! I thought she'd just made a fool of
herself about some
young man. I thought she'd turn up all right, and I
was going to
give her a good dressing down when she did!
Girls of eighteen
are such fools."
Melchett pretended to glance through his notes.
"Ah, yes, I see
it was a Mr Jefferson who went to the police. One
of the guests
staying at the hotel?"
Josephine Turner said shortly, "Yes."
Colonel Melchett asked, "What made this Mr
Jefferson do
that?"
Josie was stroking the cuff of her jacket. There
was a
constraint in her manner. Again Colonel Melchett
had a feeling
that something was being withheld.
She said rather sullenly, "He's an invalid. He he
gets upset
rather easily. Being an invalid, I mean."
Melchett passed from that. He asked, "Who was
the young man
with whom you last saw your cousin dancing?"
"His name's Bartlett. He's been there about ten
days." "Were
they on very friendly terms?"
"Not specially, I should say. Not that I knew,
anyway." Again a
curious note of anger in her voice.
"What does he have to say?"
"Said that after their dance Ruby went upstairs to
powder her
nose."
"That was when she changed her dress?"
"I suppose so."
"And that is the last thing you know? After that,
she just -"
"Vanished," said Josie. "That's right."
"Did Miss Keene know anybody in St Mary Mead?
Or in this
neighbourhood?"
"I don't know. She may have. You see, quite a lot
of young men
come in to Danemouth to the Majestic, from all
round about. I
wouldn't know where they lived unless they
happened to
mention it."
"Did you ever hear your cousin mention
Gossington?"
"Gossington?" Josie looked patently puzzled.
"Gossington
Hall."
She shookher head. "Never heard of it." Her tone
carried
conviction. There was curiosity in it too.
"Gossington Hall," explained Colonel Melchett,
"is where her
body was found." "Gossington Hall?" She stared.
"How
extraordinary!"
Melchett thought to himself: Extraordinary's the
word. Aloud he
said, "Do you know a Colonel or Mrs Bantry?"
Again Josie shook her head.
"Or a Mr Basil Blake?"
She frowned slightly. "I think I've heard that
name. Yes, I'm sure
I have, but I don't remember anything about him."
The diligent Inspector Slack slid across to his
superior officer a
page torn from his notebook On it was pencilled:
"Col. Bantry
dined at Majestic last week."
Melchett looked up and met the inspector's eye.
The chief
constable flushed. Slack was an industrious and
zealous officer
and Melchett disliked him a good deal, but he
could not
disregard the challenge. The inspector was
tacitly accusing
him of favouring his own class, of shielding an
"old school tie."
He turned to Josie.
"Miss Turner, I should like you, if you do not
mind, to
accompany me to Gossington Hall."
Coldly, defiantly, almost ignoring Josie's murmur
of assent,
Melchett's eyes met Slack's.

Chapter 5

St Mary Mead was having the most exciting
morning it had
known for a long time.
Miss Wetherby, a long-nosed, acidulated
spinster, was the first
to spread the intoxicating information. She
dropped in upon her
friend and neighbour Miss Hartnell.
"Forgive my coming so early, dear, but I thought
perhaps you
mightn't have heard the news."
"What news?" demanded Miss Hartnell. She had
a deep bass
voice and visited the poor indefatigably, however
hard they
tried to avoid her ministrations.
"About the body of a young woman that was
found this morning
in Colonel Bantry's library."
"In Colonel Bantry's library?"
"Yes. Isn't it terrible?"
"His poor wife!" Miss Hartnell tried to disguise
her deep and
ardent pleasure.
"Yes, indeed. I don't suppose she had any idea."
Miss Hartnell observed censoriously, "She
thought too much
about her garden and not enough about her
husband. You've
got to keep an eye on a man all the time, all the
time," repeated
Miss Hartnell fiercely.
"I know. I know. It's really too dreadful."
"I wonder what Jane Marple will say? Do you
think she knew
anything about it? She's so sharp about these
things."
"Jane Marple has gone up to Gossington."
"What? This
morning?" "Very early. Before breakfast."
"But really! I do think - well, I mean, I think that is
carrying
things too far. We all know Jane likes to poke her
nose into
things, but I call this indecent!"
"Oh, but Mrs Bantry sent for her."
"Mrs Bantry sent for her?"
"Well, the car came. With Muswell driving it."
"Dear me. How very peculiar."
They were silent a minute or two, digesting the
news.
"Whose body?" demanded Miss Hartnell.
"You know that dreadful woman who comes
down with Basil
Blake?"
"That terrible peroxide blonde?" Miss Hartnell
was slightly
behind the times. She had not yet advanced from
peroxide to
platinum. "The one who lies about in the garden
with practically
nothing on?"
"Yes, my dear. There she was on the hearth rug
strangled!"
"But what do you mean - at Gossington?"
Miss Wetherby nodded with infinite meaning.
"Then Colonel Bantry too -"
Again Miss Wetherby nodded.
"Oh!"
There was a pause as the ladies savoured this
new addition to
village scandal.
"What a wicked woman!" trumpeted Miss Hartnell
with
righteous wrath. "Quite, quite abandoned, I'm
afraid!"
"And Colonel Bantry such a nice quiet man..."
Miss Wetherby said zestfully, "Those quiet ones
are often the
worst. Jane Marple always says so."
II
Mrs Price Ridley was among the last to hear the
news. A rich
and dictatorial widow, she lived in a large house
next door to
the vicarage. Her informant was her little maid,
Clara.
"A woman, you say, Clara? Found dead on
Colonel Bantry's
hearth rug?"
"Yes, mam. And they say, mam, as she hadn't
anything on at all,
mam not a stitch!"
"That will do, Clara. It is not necessary to go into
details."
"No, mam, and they say, mam, that at first they
thought it was
Mr Blake's young lady what comes down for the
weekends with
'im to Mr Booker's new 'ouse. But now they say
it's quite a
different young lady. And the fishmonger's
young man, he says
he'd never have believed it of Colonel Bantry not
with him
handing round the plate on Sundays and all."
"There is a lot of wickedness in the world, Clara,"
said Mrs
Price Ridley. "Let this be a warning to you."
"Yes, mam. Mother, she never will let me take a
place where
there's a gentleman in the 'ouse."
"That will do, Clara," said Mrs Price Ridley.
Ill
It was only a step from Mrs Price Ridley's house
to the vicarage.
Mrs Price Ridley was fortunate enough to find the
vicar in his
study.
The vicar, a gentle, middle-aged man was always
the last to
hear anything.
"Such a terrible thing," said Mrs Price Ridley,
panting a little
because she had come rather fast. "I felt I must
have your
advice, your counsel about it, dear vicar."
Mr Clement looked mildly alarmed. He said, "Has
anything
happened?"
"Has anything happened!" Mrs Price Ridley
repeated the
question dramatically. "The most terrible
scandal! None of us
had any idea of it. An abandoned woman,
completely
unclothed, strangled on Colonel Bantry's hearth
rug!"
The vicar stared. He said, "You... you are feeling
quite well?"
"No wonder you can't believe it! I couldn't at first!
The
hypocrisy of the man! All these years."
"Please tell me exactly what all this is about."
Mrs Price Ridley plunged into a full-swing
narrative. When she
had finished, the Reverend Mr Clement said
mildly, "But there is
nothing, is there, to point to Colonel Bantry's
being involved in
this?"
"Oh, dear vicar, you are so unworldly! But I must
tell you a little
story. Last Thursday - or was it the Thursday
before - well, it
doesn't matter -1 was going to London by the
cheap day train.
Colonel Bantry was in the same carriage. He
looked, I thought,
very abstracted. And nearly the whole way he
buried himself
behind The Times. As though, you know, he
didn't want to talk."
The vicar nodded his head with complete
comprehension and
possible sympathy.
"At Paddington I said goodbye. He had offered to
call me a taxi,
but I was taking the bus down to Oxford Street;
but he got into
one, and I distinctly heard him tell the driver to
go to - Where do
you think?"
Mr Clement looked inquiring.
"An address in St John's Wood!" Mrs Price
Ridley bellowed
triumphantly.
The vicar remained completely without
understanding.
"That, I consider, proves it," said Mrs Price
Ridley.
IV
At Gossington Mrs Bantry and Miss Marple were
in the drawing
room.
"You know," said Mrs Bantry, "I can't help feeling
glad they've
taken the body away. It's not nice to have a body
in one's
house."
Miss Marple nodded. "I know, dear. I know just
how you feel."
"You can't," said Mrs Bantry. "Not until you've
had one. I know
you had one next door once, but that's not the
same thing. I only
hope," she went on - "that Arthur won't take a
dislike to the
library. We sit there so much. What are you
doing, Jane?"
For Miss Marple, with a glance at her watch, was
rising to her
feet. "Well, I was thinking I'd go home, if there's
nothing more I
can do for you."
"Don't go yet," said Mrs Bantry. "The fingerprint
men and the
photographers and most of the police have gone,
I know, but I
still feel something might happen. You don't want
to miss
anything."
The telephone rang and she went off to answer.
She returned
with a beaming face.
"I told you more things would happen. That was
Colonel
Melchett. He's bringing the poor girl's cousin
along."
"I wonder why?" said Miss Marple.
"Oh, I suppose to see where it happened, and all
that."
"More than that, I expect," said Miss Marple.
"What do you mean, Jane?"
"Well, I think, perhaps, he might want her to meet
Colonel
Bantry."
Mrs Bantry said sharply, "To see if she
recognizes him? I
suppose oh, yes, I suppose they're bound to
suspect Arthur."
"I'm afraid so."
"As though Arthur could have anything to do
with it!"
Miss Marple was silent. Mrs Bantry turned on her
accusingly.
"And don't tell me about some frightful old man
who kept his
housemaid, Arthur isn't like that."
"No, no, of course not"
"No, but he really isn't. He's just, sometimes, a
little bit silly
about pretty girls who come to tennis. You know,
rather famous
and avuncular. There's no harm in it. And why
shouldn't he?
After all," finished Mrs Bantry rather obscurely,
"I've got the
garden."
Miss Marple smiled.
"You must not worry Dolly," she said.
"No, I don't mean to. But all the same I do, a little.
So does
Arthur. It's upset him. All these policemen
looking about. He's
gone down to the farm. Looking at pigs and
things always
soothes him if he's been upset... Hullo, here they
are."
The chief constable's car drew up outside.
Colonel Melchett came in, accompanied by a
smartly dressed
young woman.
"This is Miss Turner, Mrs Bantry. The cousin of
the... er...
victim."
"How do you do," said Mrs Bantry, advancing
with outstretched
hand. "All this must be rather awful for you."
Josephine Turner said frankly, "Oh, it is. None of
it seems real,
somehow. It's like a bad dream."
Mrs Bantry introduced Miss Marple.
Melchett said casually, "Your good man about?"
"He had to go down to one of the farms. He'll be
back soon."
"Oh." Melchett seemed rather at a loss.
Mrs Bantry said to Josie, "Would you like to see
where, where it
happened? Or would you rather not?"
Josephine said, after a moment's pause, "I think
I'd like to see."
Mrs Bantry led her to the library, with Miss
Marple and Melchett
following behind.
"She was there," said Mrs Bantry, pointing
dramatically. "On
the hearth rug."
"Oh!" Josie shuddered. But she also looked
perplexed. She
said, her brow creased, "I just can't understand
it! I can't!"
"Well, we certainly can't," said Mrs Bantry.
Josie said slowly, "It isn't the sort of place -" and
broke off.
Miss Marple nodded her head gently in
agreement with the
unfinished sentiment.
"That," she murmured, "is what makes it so very
interesting."
"Come now Miss Marple," said Colonel
Melchettgoodhumouredly,
"haven't you got an explanation?"
"Oh, yes, I've got an explanation," said Miss
Marple. "Quite a
feasible one. But of course it's only my own idea.
Tommy Bond,"
she continued, "and Mrs Martin, our new
schoolmistress. She
went to wind up the clock and a frog jumped
out."
Josephine Turner looked puzzled. As they all
went out of the
room she murmured to Mrs Bantry, "Is the old
lady a bit funny in
the head?"
"Not at all," said Mrs Bantry indignantly.
Josie said, "Sorry. I thought perhaps she thought
she was a
frog or something."
Colonel Bantry was just coming in through the
side door.
Melchett hailed him and watched Josephine
Turner as he
introduced them. But there was no sign of
interest or
recognition in her face. Melchett breathed a sigh
of relief.
Curse Slack and his insinuations.
In answer to Mrs Bantry's questions, Josie was
pouring out the
story of Ruby Keene's disappearance.
"Frightfully worrying for you, my dear," said Mrs
Bantry.
"I was more angry than worried," said Josie.
"You see, I didn't
know then."
"And yet," said Miss Marple, "you went to the
police. Wasn't
that, excuse me, rather premature?"
Josie said eagerly, "Oh, but I didn't. That was Mr
Jefferson."
Mrs Bantry said, "Jefferson?" "Yes, he's an
invalid."
"Not Conway Jefferson? But I know him well.
He's an old friend
of ours... Arthur, listen. Conway Jefferson, he's
staying at the
Majestic, and it was he who notified the police!
Isn't that a
coincidence?"
Josephine Turner said, "Mr Jefferson was there
last summer
too."
"Fancy! And we never knew. I haven't seen him
for a long time."
She turned to Josie. "How how is he nowadays?"
Josie considered. "I think he's wonderful, really
quite
wonderful. Considering, I mean. He's always
cheerful always
got a joke."
"Are the family there with him?"
"Mr Gaskell, you mean? And young Mrs
Jefferson? And Peter?
Oh, yes."
There was something inhibiting in Josephine
Turner's rather
attractive frankness of manner. When she spoke
of the
Jeffersons there was something not quite natural
in her voice.
Mrs Bantry said, "They're both very nice, aren't
they? The
young ones, I mean."
Josie said rather uncertainly, "Oh, yes; yes, they
are. They are
really."
V
"And what," demanded Mrs Bantry as she looked
through the
window at the retreating car of the chief
constable, "did she
mean by that? 'They are really.' Don't you think,
Jane, that
there's something -"
Miss Marple fell upon the words eagerly.
"Oh, I do; indeed I do. It's quite unmistakable!
Her manner
changed at once when the Jeffersons were
mentioned. She had
seemed quite natural up to then."
"But what do you think it is, Jane?"
"Well, my dear, you know them. All I feel is that
there is
something, as you say, about them which is
worrying that
young woman. Another thing. Did you notice that
when you
asked her if she wasn't anxious about the girl
being missing,
she said that she was angry? And she looked
angry, really
angry! That strikes me as interesting, you know. I
have a
feeling, perhaps I'm wrong, that that's her main
reaction to the
fact of the girl's death. She didn't care for her, I'm
sure. She's
not grieving in any way. But I do think, very
definitely, that the
thought of that girl, Ruby Keene, makes her
angry. And the
interesting point is: Why?"
"We'll find out!" said Mrs Bantry. "We'll go over
to Danemouth
and stay at the Majestic - yes, Jane, you too. I
need a change for
my nerves after what has happened here. A few
days at the
Majestic that's what we need. And you'll meet
Conway
Jefferson. He's a dear, a perfect dear. It's the
saddest story
imaginable. He had a son and a daughter, both of
whom he
loved dearly. They were both married, but they
still spent a lot
of time at home. His wife, too, was the sweetest
woman, and he
was devoted to her. They were flying home one
year from
France and there was an accident. They were all
killed. The
pilot, Mrs Jefferson, Rosamund and Frank.
Conway had both
legs so badly injured they had to be amputated.
And he's been
wonderful, his courage, his pluck. He was a very
active man,
and now he's a helpless cripple, but he never
complains. His
daughter-in-law lives with him; she was a widow
when Frank
Jefferson married her, and she had a son by her
first marriage
Peter Carmody. They both live with Conway. And
Mark Gaskell,
Rosamund's husband, spends most of his time
there. Well, it
was all a great tragedy."
"And now," said Miss Marple, "there is another
tragedy -"
"Oh yes, but it doesn't involve the Jeffersons."
"No?" asked Miss Marple. "It was Mr Jefferson
who called the
police."
"Really, Jane... It is curious."
Chapter 6

Colonel Melchett was facing a much annoyed
hotel manager.
With him was Superintendent Harper, of the
denshire police,
and the inevitable Inspector Slack - the latter
rather disgruntled
at the chief constable's wilful usurpation of the
case.
Superintendent Harper was inclined to be
soothing with the
almost tearful Mr Prestcott; Colonel Melchett
tended toward a
blunt brutality.
"No good crying over spilt milk," he said sharply.
"The girl's
dead, strangled. You're lucky that she wasn't
strangled in your
hotel. This puts the inquiry in a different county
and lets your
establishment down extremely lightly. But certain
inquiries
have got to be made, and the sooner we get on
with it the
better. You can trust us to be discreet and tactful.
So I suggest
you cut the cackle and come to the horses. Just
what, exactly,
do you know about the girl?"
"I know nothing of her nothing at all. Josie
brought her here."
"Josie's been here some time?" "Two years, no,
three." "And
you like her?"
"Yes, Josie's a good girl, a nice girl. Competent.
She gets on
with people and smoothes over differences.
Bridge, you know,
is a touchy sort of game."
Colonel Melchett nodded feelingly. His wife was a
keen but an
extremely bad bridge player.
Mr Prestcott went on, "Josie was very good at
calming down
unpleasantness. She could handle people well,
sort of bright
and firm, if you know what I mean."
Again Melchett nodded. He knew now what it was
that Miss
Josephine Turner had reminded him of. In spite
of the make-up
and the smart turnout, there was a distinct touch
of the nursery
governess about her.
"I depend upon her," went on Mr Prestcott. His
manner became
aggrieved. "What does she want to go playing
about on slippery
rocks in that damn-fool way for? We've got a nice
beach here.
Why couldn't she bathe from that? Slipping and
falling and
breaking her ankle! It wasn't fair to me! I pay her
to dance and
play bridge and keep people happy and amused,
not to go
bathing off rocks and breaking her ankle.
Dancers ought to be
careful of their ankles, not take risks. I was very
annoyed about
it. It wasn't fair to the hotel."
Melchett cut the recital short. "And then she
suggested that
this girl, her cousin come down?"
Prestcott assented grudgingly. "That's right. It
sounded quite a
good idea. Mind you, I wasn't going to pay
anything extra. The
girl could have her keep, but as for salary, that
would have to
be fixed up between her and Josie. That's the
way it was
arranged. I didn't know anything about the girl."
"But she turned out all right?"
"Oh, yes, there wasn't anything wrong with her,
not to look at,
anyway. She was very young, of course; rather
cheap in style,
perhaps, for a place of this kind, but nice
manners, quiet and
well-behaved. Danced well. People liked her."
"Pretty?"
It had been a question hard to answer from a
view of the blue,
swollen face. Mr Prestcott considered.
"Fair to middling. Bit weaselly - if you know what
I mean.
Wouldn't have been much without make-up. As it
was, she
managed to look quite attractive."
"Many young men hanging about after her?"
"I know what you're trying to get at, sir," Mr
Prestcott became
excited. "I never saw anything! Nothing special.
One or two of
the boys hung around a bit, but all in the day's
work, so to
speak. Nothing in the strangling line, I'd say. She
got on well
with the older people, too; had a kind of prattling
way with her.
Seemed quite a kid, if you know what I mean. It
amused them."
Superintendent Harper said in a deep,
melancholy voice, "Mr
Jefferson, for instance?"
The manager agreed. "Yes, Mr Jefferson was the
one I had in
mind. She used to sit with him and his family a
lot. He used to
take her out for drives sometimes. Mr Jefferson's
very fond of
young people and very good to them. I don't want
to have any
misunderstandings. Mr Jefferson's a cripple. He
can't get about
much only where his wheelchair will take him.
But he's always
keen on seeing young people enjoy themselves;
watches the
tennis and the bathing, and all that, and gives
parties for young
people here. He likes youth, and there's nothing
bitter about
him, as there well might be. A very popular
gentleman and, I'd
say, a very fine character."
Melchett asked, "And he took an interest in Ruby
Keene?"
"Her talk amused him, I think."
"Did his family share his liking for her?"
"They were always very pleasant to her."
Harper said, "And it was he who reported the fact
of her being
missing to the police?"
He contrived to put into the words a significance
and a
reproach to which the manager instantly
responded, "Put
yourself in my place, Mr Harper. I didn't dream for
a minute
anything was wrong. Mr Jefferson came along to
my office,
storming and all worked up. The girl hadn't slept
in her room.
She hadn't appeared in her dance last night. She
must have
gone for a drive and had an accident, perhaps.
The police must
be informed at once. Inquiries made. In a state,
he was, and
quite high-handed. He rang up the police station
then and
there."
"Without consulting Miss Turner?"
"Josie didn't like it much. I could see that. She
was very
annoyed about the whole thing, annoyed with
Ruby, I mean. But
what could she say?"
"I think," said Melchett, "we'd better see Mr
Jefferson, eh
Harper?"
Superintendent Harper agreed.
II
Mr Prestcott went up with them to Conway
Jefferson's suite. It
was on the first floor, overlooking the sea.
Melchett said carelessly, "Does himself pretty
well, eh? Rich
man?"
"Very well off indeed, I believe. Nothing's ever
stinted when he
comes here. Best rooms reserved, food usually a
la carte,
expensive wines, best of everything."
Melchett nodded.
Mr Prestcott tapped on the outer door and a
woman's voice
said, "Come in." The manager entered, the others
behind him.
Mr Prestcott's manner was apologetic as he
spoke to the
woman who turned her head, at their entrance,
from her seat
by the window.
"I am so sorry to disturb you, Mrs Jefferson, but
these
gentlemen are from the police. They are very
anxious to have a
word with Mr Jefferson. Er... Colonel Melchett,
Superintendent
Harper, Inspector er... Slack, Mrs Jefferson!"
Mrs Jefferson acknowledged the introduction by
bending her
head.
A plain woman, was Melchett's first impression.
Then, as a
slight smile came to her lips and she spoke, he
changed his
opinion. She had a singularly charming and
sympathetic voice,
and her eyes, clear hazel eyes, were beautiful.
She was quietly
but not unbecomingly dressed and was, he
judged, about thirtyfive
years of age.
She said, "My father-in-law is asleep. He is not
strong at all, and
this affair has been a terrible shock to him. We
had to have the
doctor, and the doctor gave him a sedative. As
soon as he
wakes he will, I know, want to see you. In the
meantime,
perhaps I can help you? Won't you sit down?"
Mr Prestcott, anxious to escape, said to Colonel
Melchett,
"Well... er... if that's all I can do for you -" and
thankfully
received permission to depart.
With his closing of the door behind him, the
atmosphere took on
a mellow and more social quality. Adelaide
Jefferson had the
power of creating a restful atmosphere. She was
a woman who
never seemed to say anything remarkable, but
who succeeded
in stimulating other people to talk and in setting
them at their
ease. She struck, now, the right note when she
said, "This
business has shocked us all very much. We saw
quite a lot of
the poor girl, you know. It seems quite
unbelievable. My fatherin-
law is terribly upset. He was very fond of Ruby."
Colonel Melchett said, "It was Mr Jefferson, I
understand, who
reported her disappearance to the police."
He wanted to see exactly how she would react to
that. There
was a flicker, just a flicker of- annoyance?
Concern? He could
not say what exactly, but there was something,
and it seemed
to him that she had definitely to brace herself, as
though to an
unpleasant task, before going on.
She said, "Yes, that is so. Being an invalid, he
gets easily upset
and worried. We tried to persuade him that it was
all right, that
there was some natural explanation, and that the
girl herself
would not like the police being notified. He
insisted. Well -" she
made a slight gesture - "he was right and we
were wrong!"
Melchett asked, "Exactly how well did you know
Ruby Keene,
Mrs Jefferson?"
She considered. "It's difficult to say. My father-in-
law is very
fond of young people and likes to have them
round him. Ruby
was a new type to him; he was amused and
interested by her
chatter. She sat with us a good deal in the hotel
and my fatherin-
law took her out for drives in the car." Her voice
was quite
noncommittal.
Melchett thought: She could say more if she
chose.
He said, "Will you tell me what you can of the
course of events
last night?"
"Certainly, but there is very little that will be
useful, I'm afraid.
After dinner Ruby came and sat with us in the
lounge. She
remained even after the dancing had started. We
had arranged
to play bridge later, but we were waiting for Mark,
that is Mark
Gaskell, my brother-in-law, he married Mr
Jefferson's daughter,
you know, who had some important letters to
write, and also for
Josie. She was going to make a fourth with us."
"Did that often happen?"
"Quite frequently. She's a first-class player, of
course, and very
nice. My father-in-law is a keen bridge player and,
whenever
possible, liked to get hold of Josie to make the
fourth, instead of
an outsider. Naturally, as she has to arrange the
fours, she
can't always play with us, but she does whenever
she can, and
as -" her eyes smiled a little - "my father-in-law
spends a lot of
money in the hotel, the management is quite
pleased for Josie
to favour us."
Melchett asked, "You like Josie?"
"Yes, I do. She's always good-humoured and
cheerful, works
hard and seems to enjoy her job. She's shrewd
without being at
all intellectual and well, never pretends about
anything. She's
natural and unaffected."
"Please go on, Mrs Jefferson."
"As I say, Josie had to get her bridge fours
arranged and Mark
was writing, so Ruby sat and talked with us a
little longer than
usual. Then Josie came along,
and Ruby went off to do her first solo dance with
Raymond, he's
the dance and tennis professional. She came
back to us
afterward, just as Mark joined us. Then she went
off to dance
with a young man and we four started our
bridge."
She stopped and made a slight, significant
gesture of
helplessness.
"And that's all I know! I just caught a glimpse of
her once,
dancing, but bridge is an absorbing game and I
hardly glanced
through the glass partition at the ballroom. Then,
at midnight,
Raymond came along to Josie very upset and
asked where
Ruby was. Josie, naturally, tried to shut him up,
but -"
Superintendent Harper interrupted. He said in his
quiet voice,
"Why 'naturally,' Mrs Jefferson?"
"Well -" She hesitated; looked, Melchett thought,
a little put out.
"Josie didn't want the girl's absence made too
much of. She
considered herself responsible for her in a way.
She said Ruby
was probably up in her room, she telephoned up
to Ruby's
room, but apparently there was no answer, and
he came back
in rather a state temperamental, you know. Josie
went off with
him and tried to soothe him down, and in the end
she danced
with him instead of Ruby. Rather plucky of her,
because you
could see afterward it had hurt her ankle. She
came back to us
when the dance was over and tried to calm down
Mr Jefferson.
He had got worked up by then. We persuaded
him, in the end,
to go to bed; told him Ruby had probably gone
for a spin in a car
and that they'd had a puncture. He went to bed
worried and this
morning he began to agitate at once." She
paused. "The rest
you know."
"Thank you, Mrs Jefferson. Now I'm going to ask
you if you've
any idea who could have done this thing?"
She said immediately, "No idea whatever. I'm
afraid I can't help
you in the slightest."
He pressed her. "The girl never said anything?
Nothing about
jealousy? About some man she was afraid of? Or
intimate
with?"
Adelaide Jefferson shook her head to each
query. There
seemed nothing more that she could tell them.
The superintendent suggested that they should
interview young
George Bartlett and return to see Mr Jefferson
later. Colonel
Melchett agreed and the three men went out, Mrs
Jefferson
promising to send word as soon as Mr Jefferson
was awake.
"Nice woman," said the colonel, as they closed
the door behind
them. "A very nice lady indeed," said
Superintendent Harper.

Chapter 7

George Bartlett was a thin, lanky youth with a
prominent Adam
apple and an immense difficulty in saying what
he meant. He
was in such a state of dither that it was hard to
get a calm
statement from him.
"I say, it is awful, isn't it? Sort of thing one reads
about in the
Sunday papers, but one doesn't feel it really
happens, don't you
know?"
"Unfortunately there is no doubt about it, Mr
Bartlett," said the
superintendent.
"No, no, of course not. But it seems so rum
somehow. And
miles from here and everything in some country
house, wasn't
it? Awfully country and all that. Created a bit of a
stir in the
neighbourhood, what?"
Colonel Melchett took charge. "How well did you
know the dead
girl, Mr Bartlett?"
George Bartlett looked alarmed. "Oh, n-n-not well
at all, s-s-sir.
No, hardly, if you know what I mean. Danced with
her once or
twice, passed the time of day, bit of tennis you
know!"
"You were, I think, the last person to see her alive
last night?"
"I suppose I was. Doesn't it sound awful? I mean
she was
perfectly all right when I saw her, absolutely."
"What time was that, Mr Bartlett?"
"Well, you know, I never know about time. Wasn't
very late, if
you know what I mean."
"You danced with her?"
"Yes, as a matter of fact well, yes, I did. Early on
in the evening,
though. Tell you what. It was just after her
exhibition dance with
the pro fellow. Must have been ten, half past,
eleven I don't
know."
"Never mind the time. We can fix that. Please tell
us exactly
what happened." "Well, we danced, don'tyou
know. Not that I'm
much of a dancer."
"How you dance is not really relevant, Mr
Bartlett."
George Bartlett cast an alarmed eye on the
colonel and
stammered, "No - er - n-n-no, I suppose it isn't.
Well, as I say,
we danced round and round, and I talked, but
Ruby didn't say
very much, and she yawned a bit. As I say, I don't
dance awfully
well, and so girls well, inclined to give it a miss, if
you know
what I mean too. I know where I get off, so I said
'righty ho,' and
that was that."
"What was the last you saw of her?" "She went
off upstairs."
"She said nothing about meeting anyone? Or
going for a drive?
Or - or having a date?"
The colonel used the colloquial expression with a
slight effort.
Bartlett shook his head. "Not to me." He looked
rather
mournful. "Just gave me the push."
"What was her manner? Did she seem anxious,
abstracted,
anything on her mind?"
George Bartlett considered. Then he shook his
head.
"Seemed a bit bored. Yawned, as I said. Nothing
more."
Colonel Melchett said, "And what did you do, Mr
Bartlett?"
"Eh?"
"What did you do when Ruby Keene left you?"
George Bartlett gaped at him. "Let's see now.
What did I do?"
"We're waiting for you to tell us."
"Yes, yes, of course. Jolly difficult, remembering
things, what?
Let me see. Shouldn't be surprised if I went into
the bar and had
a drink."
"Did you go into the bar and have a drink?"
"That's just it. I did have a drink. Don't think it
was just then.
Have an idea I wandered out, don't you know. Bit
of air. Rather
stuffy for September. Very nice outside. Yes,
that's it. I strolled
around a bit, then I came in and had a drink, and
then I strolled
back to the ballroom. Wasn't much doing.
Noticed - what's-ername
- Josie was dancing again. With the tennis fellow.
She
been on the sick list, twisted ankle or
something."
"That fixes the time of your return at midnight.
Do you intend us
to understand that you spent over an hour
walking about
outside?"
"Well, I had a drink, you know. I was well, I was
thinking of
things."
This statement received more incredulity than
any other.
Colonel Melchett said sharply, "What were you
thinking about?"
"Oh, I don't know. Things," said Mr Âartlett
vaguely.
"You have a car, Mr Bartlett?"
"Oh, yes, I've got a car."
"Where was it, in the hotel garage?"
"No, it was outside. I thought about going for a
ride, you know."
"And you didn't go for a ride?"
"No, no. I didn't. I swear I didn't."
"You didn't go for a ride with, say, Miss Keene?"
"I already told you. Listen, what are you driving
at? I didn't, I
swear."
"Thanks, Mr Bartlett. That will be all for the
moment. For the
moment," repeated Colonel Melchett.
They left Bartlett with an comical expression of
alarm on his
face. "A fool," said Colonel Melchett. "Or not?"
Inspector
Harper shook his head. "We still have a long way
ahead."

Chapter 8

Neither the night porter nor the barman proved
helpful. The
night porter remembered ringing up Miss
Keene's room just
after midnight and getting no reply. He had not
noticed Mr
Bartlett leaving or entering the hotel. A lot of
gentlemen and
ladies were strolling in and out, the night being
fine. And there
were side doors off the corridor as well as the
one in the main
hall. He was fairly certain Miss Keene had not
gone out by the
main door, but if she had come down from her
room, which was
on the first floor, there was a staircase next to it
and a door out
at the end of the corridor leading onto the side
terrace. She
could have gone out of that, unseen, easily
enough. It was not
locked until the dancing was over at two o'clock.
The barman remembered Mr Bartlett being in the
bar the
preceding evening, but could not say when.
Somewhere about
the middle of the evening, he thought. Mr Bartlett
had sat
against the wall and was looking rather
melancholy. He did not
know how long he was in there. There were a lot
of outside
guests coming and going in the bar. He had
noticed Mr Bartlett,
but he couldn't fix the time in any way.
II
As they left the bar they were accosted by a small
boy about
nine years old. He burst immediately into excited
speech.
"I say, are you the detectives? I'm Peter
Carmody. It was my
grandfather, Mr Jefferson, who rang up the police
about Ruby.
Are you from Scotland Yard? You don't mind my
speaking to
you, do you?"
Colonel Melchett looked as though he were about
to return a
short answer, but Superintendent Harper
intervened. He spoke
benignly and heartily.
"That's all right, my son. Naturally interests you, I
expect?"
"You bet it does. Do you like detective stories? I
do. I read them
all and I've got autographs from Dorothy Sayers
and Agatha
Christie and Dickson Carr and H.C. Bailey. Will
the murder be in
the papers?"
"It'll be in the papers all right," said
Superintendent Harper
grimly.
"You see, I'm going back to school next week
and I shall tell
them all that I knew her, really knew her well."
"What did you think of her, eh?" Peter
considered.
"Well, I didn't like her very much. I think she was
rather a stupid
sort of girl. Mum and Uncle Mark didn't like her
much, either.
Only grandfather. Grandfather wants to see you,
by the way.
Edwards is looking for you."
Superintendent Harper murmured encouragingly,
"So your
mother and your Uncle Mark didn't like Ruby
Keene much? Why
was that?"
"Oh, I don't know. She was always butting in.
And they didn't
like grandfather making such a fuss of her. I
expect," said Peter
cheerfully, "that they're glad she's dead."
Superintendent Harper looked at him
thoughtfully. He said,
"Did you hear them - er - say so?"
"Well, not exactly. Uncle Mark said, 'Well, it's one
way out
anyway,' and mum said, 'Yes, but such a horrible
one,' and
Uncle Mark said it was no good being
hypocritical."
The men exchanged glances. At that moment a
clean-shaven
man neatly dressed in blue serge came up to
them.
"Excuse me, gentlemen. I am Mr Jefferson's
valet. He is awake
now and sent me to find you, as he is very
anxious to see you."
Once more they went up to Conway Jefferson's
suite. In the
sitting room Adelaide Jefferson was talking to a
tall, restless
man who was prowling nervously about the
room. He swung
around sharply to view the newcomers.
"Oh, yes. Glad you've come. My father-in-law's
been asking for
you. He's awake now. Keep him as calm as you
can, won't you?
His health's not too good. It's a wonder, really,
that this shock
didn't do for him."
Harper said, "I'd no idea his health was as bad as
that."
"He doesn't know it himself," said Mark Gaskell.
"It's his heart,
you see. The doctor warned Addie that he
mustn't be
overexcited or startled. He more or less hinted
that the end
might come any time, didn't he, Addie?"
Mrs Jefferson nodded. She said, "It's incredible
that he's rallied
the way he has."
Melchett said dryly, "Murder isn't exactly a
soothing incident.
We'll be as careful as we can."
He was sizing up Mark Gaskell as he spoke. He
didn't much
care for the fellow. A bold, unscrupulous,
hawklike face. One of
those men who usually get their own way and
whom women
frequently admire.
But not the sort of fellow I'd trust, the colonel
thought to
himself.
Unscrupulous - that was the word for him. The
sort of fellow
who wouldn't stick at anything.
Ill
In the big bedroom overlooking the sea, Conway
Jefferson was
sitting in his wheeled chair by the window.
No sooner were you in the room with him than
you felt the
power and magnetism of the man. It was as
though the injuries
which had left him a cripple had resulted in
concentrating the
vitality of his shattered body into a narrower and
more intense
focus.
He had a fine head, the red of the hair slightly
grizzled. The face
was rugged and powerful, deeply sun-tanned,
and the eyes
were a startling blue. There was no sign of illness
or feebleness
about him. The deep lines on his face were the
lines of
suffering, not the lines of weakness. Here was a
man who
would never rail against fate, but accept it and
pass on to
victory.
He said, "I'm glad you've come." His quick eyes
took them in.
He said to Melchett, "You're the chief constable
of
Radfordshire? Right. And you're Superintendent
Harper? Sit
down. Cigarettes on the table beside you."
They thanked him and sat down.
Melchett said, "I understand, Mr Jefferson, that
you were
interested in the dead girl?"
A quick, twisted smile flashed across the lined
face.
"Yes, they'll all have told you that! Well, it's no
secret. How
much has my family said to you?"
He looked quickly from one to the other as he
asked the
question.
It was Melchett who answered. "Mrs Jefferson
told us very little
beyond the fact that the girl's chatter amused
you and that she
was by way of being a protegee. We have only
exchanged half a
dozen words with Mr Gaskell."
Conway Jefferson smiled. "Addie's a discreet
creature, bless
her. Mark would probably have been more
outspoken. I think,
Melchett, that I'd better tell you some facts rather
fully. It's
necessary, in order that you should understand
my attitude.
And, to begin with, it's necessary that I go back
to the big
tragedy of my life. Eight years ago I lost my wife,
my son and my
daughter in an aeroplane accident. Since then
I've been like a
man who's lost half himself and I'm not speaking
of my physical
plight! I was a family man. My daughter-in-law
and my son-inlaw
have been very good to me. They've done all they
can to
take the place of my flesh and blood. But I've
realized,
especially of late, that they have, after all, their
own lives to live.
So you must understand that, essentially, I'm a
lonely man. I like
young people. I enjoy them. Once or twice I've
played with the
idea ofadopting some girl or boy. During this last
month I got
very friendly with the child who's been killed. She
was
absolutely natural, completely naive. She
chattered on about
her life and her experiences in pantomime, with
touring
companies, with mum and dad as a child in
cheap lodgings.
Such a different life from any I've known! Never
complaining,
never seeing it as sordid. Just a natural,
uncomplaining, hardworking
child, unspoilt and charming. Not a lady,
perhaps, but
thank God neither vulgar nor abominable. I got
more and more
fond of Ruby. I decided, gentlemen, to adopt her
legally. She
would become, by law, my daughter. That, I hope,
explains my
concern for her and the steps I took when I heard
of her
unaccountable disappearance."
There was a pause. Then Superintendent Harper,
his
unemotional voice robbing the question of any
offence, asked,
"May I ask what your son-in-law and daughter-in-
law said to
that?"
Jefferson's answer came back quickly.
"What could they say? They didn't, perhaps, like
it very much.
It's the sort of thing that arouses prejudice. But
they behaved
very well yes, very well. It's not as though, you
see, they were
dependent on me. When my son Frank married, I
turned over
half my worldly goods to him then and there. I
believe in that.
Don't let your children wait until you're dead.
They want the
money when they're young, not when they're
middle-aged. In
the same way, when my daughter Rosamund
insisted on
marrying a poor man, I settled a big sum of
money on her. That
sum passed to him at her death. So, you see, that
simplified the
matter from the financial angle."
"I see, Mr Jefferson," said Superintendent
Harper.
But there was a certain reserve in his tone.
Conway Jefferson
pounced upon it. "But you don't agree, eh?"
"It's not for me to say, sir, but families, in my
experience, don't
always act reasonable."
"I dare say you're right, superintendent, but you
must
remember that Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson
aren't, strictly
speaking, my family. They're not blood relations."
"That, of course, makes a difference," admitted
the
superintendent. For a moment Conway
Jefferson's eyes
twinkled.
He said, "That's not to say that they didn't think
me an old fool.
That would be the average person's reaction. But
I wasn't being
a fool! I know character. With education and
polishing Ruby
Keene could have taken her place anywhere."
Melchett said, "I'm afraid we're being rather
impertinent and
inquisitive, but it's important that we should get
at all the facts.
You proposed to make full provision for the girl
that is, settle
money upon her but you hadn't already done
so?"
Jefferson said, "I understand what you're driving
at - the
possibility of someone's benefiting by the girl's
death. But
nobody could. The necessary formalities for legal
adoption
were under way, but they hadn't yet been
completed."
Melchett said slowly, "Then, if anything
happened to you?" He
left the sentence unfinished, as a query. Conway
Jefferson was
quick to respond.
"Nothing's likely to happen to me! I'm a cripple,
but I'm not an
invalid. Although doctors do like to pull long
faces and give
advice about not overdoing things. Not
overdoing things! I'm as
strong as a horse! Still, I'm quite aware of the
fatalities of life.
I've good reason to be! Sudden death comes to
the strongest
man especially in these days of road casualties.
But I'd
provided for that. I made a new will about ten
days ago."
"Yes?" Superintendent Harper leaned forward.
"I left the sum of fifty thousand pounds to be
held in trust for
Ruby Keene until she was twenty-five, when she
would come
into the principal."
Superintendent Harper's eyes opened. So did
Colonel
Melchett's.
Harper said in an almost awed voice, "That's a
very large sum
of money, Mr Jefferson."
"In these days, yes, it is."
"And you were leaving it to a girl you had only
known a few
weeks?"
Anger flashed into the vivid blue eyes. "Must I go
on repeating
the same thing over and over again? I've no flesh
and blood of
my own - no nieces or nephews or distant
cousins, even! I might
have left it to charity. I prefer to leave it to an
individual." He
laughed. "Cinderella turned into a princess
overnight! A fairy
godfather instead of a fairy godmother. Why not?
It's my money.
I made it."
Colonel Melchett asked, "Any other bequests?"
"A small legacy to Edwards, my valet, and the
remainder to
Mark and Addie in equal shares."
"Would - excuse me - the residue amount to a
large sum?"
"Probably not. It's difficult to say exactly;
investments fluctuate
all the time. The sum involved, after death duties
and expenses
had been paid, would probably have come to
something
between five and ten thousand pounds net."
"I see."
"And you needn't think I was treating them
shabbily. As I said, I
divided up my estate at the time my children
married. I left
myself, actually, a very small sum. But after -
after the tragedy -
1 wanted something to occupy my mind. I flung
myself into
business. At my house in London I had a private
line put in,
connecting my bedroom with my office. I worked
hard; it helped
me not to think, and it made me feel that my - my
mutilation had
not vanquished me. I threw myself into work -"
his voice took on
a deeper note; he spoke more to himself than to
his audience -
"and by some subtle irony, everything I did
prospered! My
wildest speculations succeeded. If I gambled, I
won. Everything
I touched turned to gold. Fate's ironic way of
righting the
balance, I suppose."
The lines of suffering stood out on his face again.
Recollecting
himself, he smiled wryly at them.
"So, you see, the sum of money I left Ruby was
indisputably
mine, to do with as my fancy dictated."
Melchett said quickly, "Undoubtedly, my dear
fellow. We are
not questioning that for a moment."
Conway Jefferson said, "Good. Now I want to ask
my questions
in my turn, if I may. I want to hear all about this
terrible
business. All I know is that she - that little Ruby
was found
strangled in a house some twenty miles from
here."
"That is correct. At Gossington Hall." Jefferson
frowned.
"Gossington? But that's -" "Colonel Bantry's
house."
"Bantry! Arthur Bantry? But I know him. Know
him and his wife!
Met them abroad some years ago. I didn't realize
they lived in
this part of the world. Why, it's -" He broke off.
Superintendent Harper slipped in smoothly,
"Colonel Bantry
was dining in the hotel here Tuesday of last
week. You didn't
see him?"
"Tuesday? Tuesday? No, we were back late.
Went over to
Harden Head and had dinner on the way back."
Melchett said, "Ruby Keene never mentioned the
Bantrys to
you?" Jefferson shook his head.
"Never. Don't believe she knew them. Sure she
didn't. She
didn't know anybody but theatrical folk and that
sort of thing."
He paused, and then asked abruptly, "What's
Bantry got to say
about it?"
"He can't account for it in the least. He was out at
a
Conservative meeting last night. The body was
discovered this
morning. He says he's never seen the girl in his
life."
Jefferson nodded. He said, "It certainly seems
fantastic."
Superintendent Harper cleared his throat.
He said, "Have you any idea at all, sir, who can
have done this?"
"Good God, I wish I had!" The veins stood out on
his forehead.
"It's incredible, unimaginable! I'd say it couldn't
have
happened, if it hadn't happened!"
"There's no friend of hers from her past life, no
man hanging
about or threatening her?"
"I'm sure there isn't. She'd have told me if so.
She's never had a
regular boy friend. She told me so herself."
Superintendent Harper thought. Yes, I dare say
that's what she
told you. But that's as may be.
Conway Jefferson went on, "Josie would know
better than
anyone if there had been some man hanging
about Ruby or
pestering her. Can't she help?"
"She says not."
Jefferson said, frowning, "I can't help feeling it
must be the
work of some maniac - the brutality of the
method, breaking into
a country house, the whole thing so unconnected
and
senseless. There are men of that type, men
outwardly sane, but
who decoy girls, sometimes children, away and
kill them."
Harper said, "Oh, yes, there are such cases, but
we've no
knowledge of anyone of that kind operating in
this
neighbourhood."
Jefferson went on, "I've thought over all the
various men I've
seen with Ruby. Guests here and outsiders - men
she'd danced
with. They all seem harmless enough, the usual
type. She had
no special friend of any kind."
Superintendent Harper's face remained quite
impassive, but
unseen by Conway Jefferson, there was still a
speculative glint
in his eye.
It was quite possible, he thought, that Ruby
Keene might have
had a special friend, even though Conway
Jefferson did not
know about it. He said nothing, however.
The chief constable gave him a glance of inquiry
and then rose
to his feet. He said, "Thank you, Mr Jefferson.
That's all we
need for the present."
Jefferson said, "You'll keep me informed of your
progress?"
"Yes, yes, we'll keep in touch with you."
The two men went out.
Conway Jefferson leaned back in his chair.
His eyelids came down and veiled the fierce blue
of his eyes. He
looked, suddenly, a very tired man.
Then, after a minute or two, the lids flickered. He
called,
"Edwards?"
From the next room the valet appeared promptly.
Edwards
knew his master as no one else did. Others, even
his nearest,
knew only his strength; Edwards knew his
weakness. He had
seen Conway Jefferson tired, discouraged, weary
of life,
momentarily defeated by infirmity and loneliness.
"Yes, sir?"
Jefferson said, "Get on to Sir Henry Clithering.
He's at
Melborne Abbas. Ask him, from me, to get here
today if he can,
instead of tomorrow. Tell him it's very urgent."

Chapter 9

When they were outside Jefferson's door,
Superintendent
Harper said, "Well, for what it's worth, we've got a
motive, sir."
"Hm," said Melchett. "Fifty thousand pounds,
eh?"
"Yes, sir. Murder's been done for a good deal
less than that."
"Yes, but -"
Colonel Melchett left the sentence unfinished.
Harper, however,
understood him.
"You don't think it's likely in this case? Well, I
don't either, as far
as that goes. But it's got to be gone into, all the
same."
"Oh, of course."
Harper went on, "If, as Mr Jefferson says, Mr
Gaskell and Mrs
Jefferson are already well provided for and in
receipt of a
comfortable income, well, it's not likely they'd set
out to do a
brutal murder."
"Quite so. Their financial standing will have to be
investigated,
of course. Can't say I like the appearance of
Gaskell much,
looks a sharp, unscrupulous sort of fellow, but
that's a long way
from making him out a murderer."
"Oh, yes, sir, as I say, I don't think it's likely to be
either of them,
and from what Josie said I don't see how it would
have been
humanly possible. They were both playing bridge
from twenty
minutes to eleven until midnight. No, to my mind,
there's
another possibility much more likely."
Melchett said, "Boyfriend of Ruby Keene's?"
"That's it, sir. Some disgruntled young fellow; not
too strong in
the head perhaps. Someone, I'd say, she knew
before she came
here. This adoption scheme, if he got wise to it,
may just have
put the lid on things. He saw himself losing her,
saw her being
removed to a different sphere of life altogether,
and he went
mad and blind with rage. He got her to come out
and meet him
last night, had a row with her over it, lost his
head completely
and did her in."
"And how did she come to be in Bantry's
library?"
"I think that's feasible. They were out, say, in his
car at the time.
He came to himself, realized what he'd done, and
his first
thought was how to get rid of the body. Say they
were near the
gates of a big house at the time. The idea comes
to him that if
she's found there the hue and cry will centre
round the house
and its occupants and will leave him comfortably
out of it. She's
a little bit of a thing. He could easily carry her.
He's got a chisel
in the car. He forces a window and plops her
down on the
hearth rug Being a strangling case, there's no
blood or mess to
give him away in the car. See what I mean, sir?"
"Oh, yes, Harper, it's all perfectly possible. But
there's still one
thing to be done. Cherchez l'homme."
"What? Oh, very good, sir." Superintendent
Harper tactfully
applauded Melchett's joke, although, owing to
the excellence of
the colonel's French accent, he almost missed
the sense of the
words.
"Oh - er -1 say - er - c-c-could I speak to you a
minute?" It was
George Bartlett who thus waylaid the two men.
Colonel Melchett, who was not attracted to Mr
Bartlett, and who
was eager to see how Slack had got on with the
investigation of
the girl's room and the questioning of the
chambermaids,
barked sharply, "Well, what is it, what is it?"
Young Mr Bartlett retreated a step or two,
opening and shutting
his mouth and giving an unconscious imitation of
a fish in a tank
"Well er... probably isn't important, don't you
know. Thought I
ought to tell you. Matter of fact, can't find my
car."
"What do you mean, can't find your car?"
Stammering a good deal, Mr Bartlett explained
that what he
meant was that he couldn't find his car.
Superintendent Harper said, "Do you mean it's
been stolen?"
George Bartlett turned gratefully to the more
placid voice.
"Well, that's just it, you know. I mean, one can't
tell, can one? I
mean someone may just have buzzed off in it, not
meaning any
harm, if you know what I mean."
"When did you last see it, Mr Bartlett?"
"Well, I was tryin' to remember. Funny how
difficult it is to
remember anything, isn't it?"
Colonel Melchett said coldly, "Not, I should think,
to a normal
intelligence. I understood you to say that it was
in the courtyard
of the hotel last night."
Mr Bartlett was bold enough to interrupt. He said,
"That's just it
- was it?" "What do you mean by 'was it'? You
said it was."
"Well, I mean, I thought it was. I mean, well, I
didn't go out and
look, don't you see?"
Colonel Melchett sighed. He summoned all his
patience. He
said, "Let's get this quite clear. When was the
last time you saw
- actually saw your car? What make is it, by the
way?"
"Minoan Fourteen."
"And you last saw it when?"
George Bartlett's Adam's apple jerked
convulsively up and
down.
"Been trying to think. Had it before lunch
yesterday. Was going
for a spin in the afternoon. But somehow - you
know how it is -
went to sleep instead. Then, after tea, had a game
of squash
and all that, and a bath afterward."
"And the car was then in the courtyard of the
hotel?"
"Suppose so. I mean, that's where I'd put it.
Thought, you see,
I'd take someone for a spin. After dinner, I mean.
But it wasn't
my lucky evening. Nothing doing. Never took the
old bus out
after all."
Harper said, "But as far as you knew, the car was
still in the
courtyard?" "Well, naturally. I mean, I'd put it
there, what?"
"Would you have noticed if it had not been
there?" Mr Bartlett
shook his head.
"Don't think so, you know. Lot of cars going and
coming and all
that. Plenty of Minoans."
Superintendent Harper nodded. He had just cast
a casual
glance out of the window. There were at that
moment no fewer
than eight Minoan 14's in the courtyard. It was
the popular
cheap car of the year.
"Aren't you in the habit of putting your car away
at night?"
asked Colonel Melchett.
"Don't usually bother," said Mr Bartlett. "Fine
weather and all
that, you know. Such a fag putting a car away in a
garage."
Glancing at Colonel Melchett, Superintendent
Harper said, "I'll
join you upstairs, sir. I'll just get hold of Sergeant
Higgins and
he can take down particulars from Mr Bartlett."
"Right, Harper."
Mr Bartlett murmured wistfully, "Thought I ought
to let you
know, you know. Might be important, what?"
Ill
Mr Prestcott had supplied his additional dancer
with board and
lodging. Whatever the board, the lodging was the
poorest the
hotel possessed.
Josephine Turner and Ruby Keene had occupied
rooms at the
extreme end of a mean and dingy little corridor.
The rooms
were small, faced north onto a portion of the cliff
that backed
the hotel, and were furnished with the odds and
ends of suites
that had once represented luxury and
magnificence in the best
suites. Now, when the hotel had been
modernized and the
bedrooms supplied with built-in receptacles for
clothes, these
large Victorian oak and mahogany wardrobes
were relegated
to those rooms occupied by the hotel's resident
staff, or given
to guests in the height of the season when all the
rest of the
hotel was full.
As Melchett and Harper saw at once, the position
of Ruby
Keene's room was ideal for the purpose of
leaving the hotel
without being observed, and was particularly
unfortunate from
the point of view of throwing light on the
circumstances of that
departure.
At the end of the corridor was a small staircase
which led down
to an equally obscure corridor on the ground
floor. Here there
was a glass door which led out on the side
terrace of the hotel,
an unfrequented terrace with no view. You could
go from it to
the main terrace in front, or you could go down a
winding path
and come out in a lane that eventually rejoined
the cliff road. Its
surface being bad, it was seldom used.
Inspector Slack had been busy harrying
chambermaids and
examining Ruby's room for clues. They had been
lucky enough
to find the room exactly as it had been left the
night before.
Ruby Keene had not been in the habit of rising
early. Her usual
procedure, Slack discovered, was to sleep until
about ten or
half past and then ring for breakfast.
Consequently, since
Conway Jefferson had begun his representations
to the
manager very early, the police had taken charge
of things
before the chambermaids had touched the room.
They had
actually not been down that corridor at all. The
other rooms
there, at this season of the year, were opened
and dusted only
once a week.
"That's all to the good, as far as it goes," Slack
explained. "It
means that if there were anything to find, we'd
find it, but there
isn't anything."
The denshire police had already been over the
room for
fingerprints, but there were none unaccounted
for. Ruby's own,
Josie's, and the two chambermaids', one on the
morning and
one on the evening shift. There were also a
couple of prints
made by Raymond Starr, but these were
accounted for by his
story that he had come up with Josie to look for
Ruby when she
did not appear for the midnight exhibition dance.
There had been a heap of letters and general
rubbish in the
pigeonholes of the massive mahogany desk in
the corner. Slack
had just been carefully sorting through them, but
he had found
nothing of a suggestive nature. Bills, receipts,
theatre
programs, cinema stubs, newspaper cuttings,
beauty hints torn
from magazines. Of the letters, there were some
from Lil,
apparently a friend from the Palais de Danse,
recounting
various affairs and gossip, saying they "missed
Rube a lot. Mr
Findeison asked after you ever so often! Quite
put out, he is!
Young Reg has taken up with May now you've
gone. Barney
asks after you now and then. Things going much
as usual. Old
Grouser still as mean as ever with us girls. He
ticked off Ada for
going about with a fellow."
Slack had carefully noted all the names
mentioned. Inquiries
would be made, and it was possible some useful
information
might come to light. Otherwise the room had little
to yield in the
way of information.
Across a chair in the middle of the room was the
foamy pink
dance frock Ruby had worn early in the evening,
with a pair of
satin high-heeled shoes kicked off carelessly on
the floor. Two
sheer silk stockings were rolled into a ball and
flung down. One
had a ladder in it. Melchett recalled that the dead
girl had had
bare legs. This, Slack learned, was her custom.
She used
make-up on her legs instead of stockings, and
only sometimes
wore stockings for dancing; by this means
saving expense. The
wardrobe door was open and showed a variety of
rather flashy
evening dresses and a row of shoes below. There
was some
soiled underwear in the clothes basket; some nail
parings,
soiled face-cleaning tissue and bits of cotton
wool stained with
rouge and nail polish in the wastepaper basket,
in fact, nothing
out of the ordinary. The facts seemed plain to
read. Ruby had
hurried upstairs, changed her clothes and
hurried off again
where?
Josephine Turner, who might be supposed to
know most about
Ruby's life and friends, had proved unable to
help. But this, as
Inspector Slack pointed out, might be natural.
"If what you tell me is true, sir - about this
adoption business, I
mean - well, Josie would be all for Ruby breaking
with any old
friends she might have, and who might queer the
pitch, so to
speak. As I see it, this invalid gentleman gets all
worked up
about Ruby Keene being such a sweet, innocent,
childish little
piece of goods. Now supposing Ruby's got a
tough boy friend
that won't go down so well with the old boy. So
it's Ruby's
business to keep that dark. Josie doesn't know
much about the
girl, anyway not about her friends and all that.
But one thing she
wouldn't stand for Ruby's messing up things by
carrying on with
some undesirable fellow. So it stands to reason
that Ruby who,
as I see it, was a sly little piece, would keep very
dark about
seeing any old friend. She wouldn't let on to
Josie anything
about it; otherwise Josie would say, 'No, you
don't, my girl.' But
you know what girls are especially young ones
always ready to
make a fool of themselves over a tough guy.
Ruby wants to see
him. He comes down here, cuts up rough about
the whole
business and wrings her neck."
"I expect you're right Slack," said Colonel
Melchett, disguising
his usual repugnance for the unpleasant way
Slack had of
putting things. "If so, we ought to be able to
discover this tough
friend's identity fairly easily."
"You leave it to me, sir," said Slack with his usual
confidence.
"I'll get hold of this Lil girl at that Palais de Danse
place and turn
her right inside out. We'll soon get at the truth."
Colonel Melchett wondered if they would. Slack's
energy and
activity always made him feel tired.
"There's one other person you might be able to
get a tip from,
sir," went on Slack. "And that's the dance-and-
tennis-pro
fellow. He must have seen a lot of her, and he'd
know more than
Josie would. Likely enough she'd loosen her
tongue a bit to
him."
"I have already discussed that point with
Superintendent
Harper."
"Good, sir. I've done the chambermaids pretty
thoroughly. They
don't know a thing. Looked down on these two,
as far as I can
make out. Scamped the service as much as they
dared.
Chambermaid was in here last at seven o'clock
last night, when
she turned down the bed and drew the curtains
and cleared up
a bit. There's a bathroom next door, if you'd like
to see it."
The bathroom was situated between Ruby's room
and the
slightly larger room occupied by Josie. It was
unilluminating.
Colonel Melchett silently marvelled at the amount
of aids to
beauty that women could use. Rows of jars of
face cream,
cleansing cream, vanishing cream, skin-feeding
cream. Boxes
of different shades of powder. An untidy heap of
every variety
of lipstick. Hair lotions and brightening
applications. Eyelash
black, mascara, blue stain for under the eyes, at
least twelve
different shades of nail varnish, face tissues, bits
of cotton
wool, dirty powder puffs. Bottles of lotions -
astringent, tonic,
soothing, and so on.
"Do you mean to say," he murmured feebly, "that
women use all
these things?" Inspector Slack, who always knew
everything,
kindly enlightened him.
"In private life, sir, so to speak, a lady keeps to
one or two
distinct shades - one for evening, one for day.
They know what
suits them and they keep to it. But these
professional girls, they
have to ring a change, so to speak. They do
exhibition dances,
and one night it's a tango, and the next a
crinoline Victorian
dance, and then a kind of Apache dance, and
then just ordinary
ballroom, and of course the make-up varies a
good bit."
"Good Lord," said the colonel. "No wonder the
people who turn
out these creams and messes make a fortune."
"Easy money, that's what it is," said Slack. "Easy
money. Got to
spend a bit in advertisement, of course."
Colonel Melchett jerked his mind away from the
fascinating and
age-long problem of woman's adornments.
He said, "There's still this dancing fellow. Your
pigeon,
superintendent."
"I suppose so, sir."
As they went downstairs Harper asked, "What did
you think of
Mr Bartlett's story, sir?"
"About his car? I think, Harper, that that young
man wants
watching. It's a fishy story. Supposing that he did
take Ruby
Keene out in that car last night, after all?"

Chapter 10

Inspector Harper's attitude was calm and
pleasing. This affairs
where the police of two counties had to work
together were
always difficult. He liked Colonel Melchett and
had him in mind
as an able police officer. But even so he would
have liked to
lead alone the present interview. Never do too
much at a single
turn was Inspector Harper's rule. Simple routine
inquiries first.
This left the interviewed person more
comfortable and ready to
be easier in a following interview.
Harper already had seen Raymond Starr around.
A goodlooking
type, tall, lean and nice with very white teeth in a
very
tan face. He was dark and elegant, had nice
cordial manners
and was very popular at the hotel.
"I am sorry, Inspector, but I'm afraid I won't be of
much help to
you. Of course I knew Ruby. She was here over a
month and we
rehearsed our numbers together. But there is
really very little
to say. She was quite a pleasant and rather
stupid girl."
"It's her friendships we're particularly anxious to
know about.
Her friendships with men."
"So I suppose. Well, I don't know anything. She'd
got a few
young men in tow in the hotel, but nothing
special. You see, she
was nearly always monopolized by the Jefferson
family."
"Yes, the Jefferson family." Harper paused
meditatively. He
shot a shrewd glance at the young man. "What
did you think of
that business, Mr Starr?"
Raymond Starr said coolly, "What business?"
Harper said, "Did you know that Mr Jefferson was
proposing to
adopt Ruby Keene legally?"
This appeared to be news to Starr. He pursed up
his lips and
whistled. He said, "The clever little devil! Oh,
well, there's no
fool like an old fool." "That's how it strikes you,
is it?"
"Well, what else can one say? If the old boy
wanted to adopt
someone, why didn't he pick upon a girl of his
own class?"
"Ruby never mentioned the matter to you?"
"No, she didn't. I knew she was elated about
something, but I
didn't know what it was."
"And Josie?"
"Oh, I think Josie must have known what was in
the wind.
Probably she was the one who planned the whole
thing. Josie's
no fool. She's got a head on her, that girl."
Harper nodded. It was Josie who had sent for
Ruby Keene.
Josie, no doubt, who had encouraged the
intimacy. No wonder
she had been upset when Ruby had failed to
show up for her
dance that night and Conway Jefferson had
begun to panic.
She was envisaging her plans going awry.
He asked, "Could Ruby keep a secret, do you
think?"
"As well as most. She didn't talk about her own
affairs much."
"Did she ever say anything anything at all about
some friend of
hers, someone from her former life who was
coming to see her
or whom she had had difficulty with? You know
the sort of thing
I mean, no doubt."
"I know perfectly. Well, as far as I'm aware, there
was no one of
the kind. Not by anything she ever said."
"Thank you. Now will you just tell me in your own
words exactly
what happened last night?"
"Certainly. Ruby and I did our ten-thirty dance
together." "No
signs of anything unusual about her then?"
Raymond
considered.
"I don't think so. I didn't notice what happened
afterward. I had
my own partners to look after. I do remember
noticing she was
not in the ballroom. At midnight she hadn't
turned up. I was very
annoyed and went to Josie about it. Josie was
playing bridge
with the Jeffersons. She hadn't any idea where
Ruby was, and I
think she got a bit of a jolt. I noticed her shoot a
quick, anxious
glance at Mr Jefferson. I persuaded the band to
play another
dance and I went to the office and got them to
ring up Ruby's
room. There wasn't any answer. I went back to
Josie. She
suggested that Ruby was perhaps asleep in her
room. Idiotic
suggestion really, but it was meant for the
Jeffersons, of
course! She came away with me and said we'd go
up together."
"Yes, Mr Starr. And what did she say when she
was alone with
you?"
"As far as I can remember, she looked very angry
and said,
Damned little fool. She can't do this sort of thing.
It will ruin all
her chances. Who's she with? Do you know?"
"I said that I hadn't the least idea. The last I'd
seen of her was
dancing with young Bartlett. Josie said, 'She
wouldn't be with
him. What can she be up to? She isn't with that
film man, is
she?'"
Harper said sharply, "Film man? Who was he?"
Raymond said, "I don't know his name. He's
never stayed here.
Rather an unusual-looking chap, black hair and
theatricallooking.
He has something to do with the film industry, I
believe
or so he told Ruby. He came over to dine here
once or twice
and danced with Ruby afterward, but I don't think
she knew him
at all well. That's why I was surprised when Josie
mentioned
him. I said I didn't think he'd been here tonight.
Josie said, 'Well,
she must be out with someone. What on earth am
I going to say
to the Jeffersons?' I said what did it matter to the
Jeffersons?
And Josie said it did matter. And she said, too,
that she'd never
forgive Ruby if she went and messed things up.
We'd got to
Ruby's room by then. She wasn't there, of
course, but she'd
been there, because the dress she had been
wearing was lying
across a chair. Josie looked in the wardrobe and
said she
thought she'd put on her old white dress.
Normally she'd have
changed into a black velvet dress for our Spanish
dance. I was
pretty angry by this time at the way Ruby had let
me down.
Josie did her best to soothe me and said she'd
dance herself,
so that old Prestcott shouldn't get after us all.
She went away
and changed her dress, and we went down and
did a tango
exaggerated style and quieted the Jeffersons
down. She said it
was important. So, of course, I did what I could."
Superintendent Harper nodded.
He said, "Thankyou, Mr Starr."
To himself he thought 'It was important all right.
Fifty thousand
pounds.'
He watched Raymond Starr as the latter moved
gracefully
away. He went down the steps of the terrace,
picking up a bag
of tennis balls and a racket on the way.
Mrs Jefferson, also carrying a racket, joined him,
and they went
toward the tennis courts.
"Excuse me, sir."
Sergeant Higgins, rather breathless, was
standing at
Superintendent Harper's side. The
superintendent, jerked from
the train of thought he was following, looked
startled.
"Message just come through for you from
headquarters, sir.
Laborer reported this morning saw glare as of
fire. Half an hour
ago they found a burnt-out car near a quarry.
Venn's Quarry
about two miles from here. Traces of a charred
body inside."
A flush came over Harper's heavy features.
He said, "What's come to denshire? An epidemic
of violence?"
He asked, "Could they get the number of the
car?"
"No, sir. But we'll be able to identify it, of course,
by the engine
number. A Minoan Fourteen, they think."
Chapter 11

Sir Henry Clithering, as he passed through the
lounge of the
Majestic, hardly glanced at its occupants. His
mind was
preoccupied. Nevertheless, as is the way of life,
something
registered in his subconscious. It waited its time
patiently.
Sir Henry was wondering, as he went upstairs,
just what had
induced the sudden urgency of his friend's
message. Conway
Jefferson was not the type of man who sent
urgent summonses
to anyone. Something quite out of the usual must
have
occurred, decided Sir Henry.
Jefferson wasted no time in beating about the
bush.
He said, "Glad you've come... Edwards, get Sir
Henry a drink...
Sit down, man. You've not heard anything, I
suppose? Nothing
in the papers yet?"
Sir Henry shook his head, his curiosity aroused.
"What's the matter?"
"Murder's the matter. I'm concerned in it, and so
are your
friends, the Bantrys."
"Arthur and Dolly Bantry?" Clithering sounded
incredulous.
"Yes; you see, the body was found in their
house."
Clearly and succinctly, Conway Jefferson ran
through the facts.
Sir Henry listened without interrupting. Both men
were
accustomed to grasping the gist of a matter. Sir
Henry, during
his term as commissioner of the Metropolitan
Police, had been
renowned for his quick grip on essentials.
"It's an extraordinary business," he commented
when the other
had finished. "How do the Bantrys come into it,
do you think?"
"That's what worries me. You see, Henry, it looks
to me as
though possibly the fact that I know them might
have a bearing
on the case. That's the only connection I can
find. Neither of
them, I gather, ever saw the girl before. That's
what they say,
and there's no reason to disbelieve them. It's
most unlikely they
should know her. Then isn't it possible that she
was decoyed
away and her body deliberately left in the house
of friends of
mine?"
Clithering said, "I think that's far-fetched."
"It's possible, though," persisted the other. "Yes,
but unlikely.
What do you want me to do?"
Conway Jefferson said bitterly, "I'm an invalid. I
disguise the
fact, refuse to face it, but now it comes home to
me. I can't go
about as I'd like to, asking questions, looking
into things. I've
got to stay here meekly grateful for such scraps
of information
as the police are kind enough to dole out to me.
Do you happen
to know Melchett, by the way, the chief constable
of
Radfordshire?"
"Yes, I've met him."
Something stirred in Sir Henry's brain. A face and
figure noted
unseeingly as he passed through the lounge. A
straight-backed
old lady whose face was familiar. It linked up with
the last time
he had seen Melchett.
He said, "Do you mean you want me to be a kind
of amateur
sleuth? That's not my line."
Jefferson said, "You're not an amateur, that's just
it."
"I'm not a professional anymore. I'm on the
retired list now."
Jefferson said, "That simplifies matters."
"You mean that if I were still at Scotland Yard I
couldn't butt in?
That's perfectly true."
"As it is," said Jefferson, "your experience
qualifies you to take
an interest in the case, and any cooperation you
offer will be
welcomed."
Clithering said slowly, "Etiquette permits, I agree.
But what do
you really want, Conway? To find out who killed
this girl?"
"Just that."
"You've no idea yourself?"
"None whatever."
Sir Henry said slowly, "You probably won't
believe me, but
you've got an expert at solving mysteries sitting
downstairs in
the lounge at this minute. Someone who's better
than I am at it,
and who, in all probability, may have some local
dope."
"What are you talking about?"
"Downstairs in the lounge, by the third pillar from
the left, there
sits an old lady with a sweet, placid, spinsterish
face and a
mind that has plumbed the depths of human
iniquity and taken it
as all in the day's work. Her name's Miss Marple.
She comes
from the village of St Mary Mead, which is a mile
and a half from
Gossington; she's a friend of the Bantrys and,
where crime is
concerned, she's the goods, Conway."
Jefferson stared at him with thick puckered
brows. He said
heavily, "You're joking."
"No, I'm not. You spoke of Melchett just now. The
last time I saw
Melchett there was a village tragedy. Girl
supposed to have
drowned herself. Police, quite rightly, suspected
that it wasn't
suicide but murder. They thought they knew who
did it. Along to
me comes old Miss Marple, fluttering and
dithering. She's
afraid, she says, they'll hang the wrong person.
She's got no
evidence, but she knows who did do it. Hands me
a piece of
paper with a name written on it. And, Jefferson,
she was right!"
Conway Jefferson's brows came down lower
than ever. He
grunted disbelievingly.
"Woman's intuition, I suppose," he said
skeptically.
"No, she doesn't call it that. Specialized
knowledge is her
claim."
"And what does that mean?"
"Well, you know, Jefferson, we use it in police
work. We get a
burglary and we usually know pretty well who did
it of the
regular crowd, that is. We know the sort of
burglar who acts in
a particular sort of way. Miss Marple has an
interesting, though
occasionally trivial, series of parallels from
village life."
Jefferson said skeptically, "What is she likely to
know about a
girl who's been brought up in a theatrical milieu
and probably
never been in a village in her life?"
"I think," said Sir Henry Clithering firmly, "that
she might have
ideas."
Miss Marple flushed with pleasure as Sir Henry
bore down upon
her.
"Oh, Sir Henry, this is indeed a great piece of
luck, meeting you
here."
Sir Henry was gallant. He said, "To me, it is a
great pleasure."
Miss Marple murmured, flushing, "So kind of
you."
"Are you staying here?"
"Well, as a matter of fact we are."
"We?"
"Mrs Bantry's here too." She looked at him
sharply. "Have you
heard yet? Yes, I can see you have. It is terrible,
is it not?"
"What's Dolly Bantry doing here? Is her husband
here too?"
"No. Naturally, they both reacted quite differently.
Colonel
Bantry, poor man, just shuts himself up in his
study or goes
down to one of the farms when anything like this
happens. Like
tortoises, you know; they draw their heads in and
hope nobody
will notice them. Dolly, of course, is quite
different."
"Dolly, in fact," said Sir Henry, who knew his old
friend fairly
well, "is almost enjoying herself, eh?"
"Well... er... yes. Poor dear."
"And she's brought you along to produce the
rabbits out of the
hat for her?"
Miss Marple said composedly, "Dolly thought
that a change of
scene would be a good thing and she didn't want
to come
alone." She met his eye and her own gently
twinkled. "But of
course your way of describing it is quite true. It's
rather
embarrassing for me, because, of course, I am no
use at all."
"No ideas? No village parallels?" "I don't know
much about it all
yet."
"I can remedy that, I think. I'm going to call you
into
consultation, Miss Marple."
He gave a brief recital of the course of events.
Miss Marple
listened with keen interest.
"Poor Mr Jefferson," she said. "What a very sad
story. These
terrible accidents. To leave him alive, crippled,
seems more
cruel than if he had been killed too."
"Yes, indeed. That's why all his friends admire
him so much for
the resolute way he's gone on, conquering pain
and grief and
physical disabilities."
"Yes, it is splendid."
"The only thing I can't understand is this sudden
outpouring of
affection for this girl. She may, of course, have
had some
remarkable qualities."
"Probably not," said Miss Marple placidly.
"You don't think so?"
"I don't think her qualities entered into it."
Sir Henry said, "He isn't just a nasty old man, you
know."
"Oh, no, no!" Miss Marple got quite pink. "I
wasn't implying that
for a minute. What I was trying to say was very
badly, I know
that he was just looking for a nice bright girl to
take his dead
daughter's place, and then this girl saw her
opportunity and
played it for all she was worth! That sounds
rather
uncharitable, I know, but I have seen so many
cases of the kind.
The young maidservant at Mr Harbottle's, for
instance. A very
ordinary girl, but quiet, with nice manners. His
sister was called
away to nurse a dying relative, and when she got
back she
found the girl completely above herself, sitting
down in the
drawing room laughing and talking and not
wearing her cap or
apron. Miss Harbottle spoke to her very sharply,
and the girl
was impertinent, and then old Mr Harbottle left
her quite
dumbfounded by saying that he thought she had
kept the house
for him long enough and that he was making
other
arrangements.
"Such a scandal as it created in the village, but
poor Miss
Harbottle had to go and live most uncomfortably
in rooms in
Eastbourne. People said things, of course, but I
believe there
was no familiarity of any kind. It was simply that
the old man
found it much pleasanter to have a young,
cheerful girl telling
him how clever and amusing he was than to have
his sister
continually pointing out his faults to him, even if
she was a
good, economical manager."
There was a moment's pause and then Miss
Marple resumed.
"And there was Mr Badger, who had the
chemist's shop. Made a
lot of fuss over the young lady who worked in his
cosmetics
section. Told his wife they must look on her as a
daughter and
have her to live in the house. Mrs Badger didn't
see it that way
at all."
Sir Henry said, "If she'd only been a girl in his
own rank of life, a
friend's child-"
Miss Marple interrupted him. "Oh, but that
wouldn't have been
nearly as satisfactory from his point of view. It's
like King
Cophetua and the beggar maid. If you're really
rather a lonely
tired old man, and if, perhaps, your own family
have been
neglecting you -" she paused for a second -
"well, to befriend
someone who will be overwhelmed with your
magnificence, to
put it rather melodramatically, but I hope you see
what I mean,
well, that's much more interesting. It makes you
feel a much
greater person, a beneficent monarch! The
recipient is more
likely to be dazzled, and that, of course, is a
pleasant feeling for
you." She paused and said, "Mr Badger, you
know, bought the
girl in his shop some really fantastic presents, a
diamond
bracelet and a most expensive radio-
gramophone. Took out a
lot of his savings to do it. However, Mrs Badger,
who was a
much more astute woman than poor Miss
Harbottle, marriage,
of course, helps, took the trouble to find out a
few things. And
when Mr Badger discovered that the girl was
carrying on with a
very undesirable young man connected with the
race-courses,
and had actually pawned the bracelet to give him
the money -
well, he was completely disgusted and the affair
passed over
quite safely. And he gave Mrs Badger a diamond
ring the
following Christmas."
Her pleasant, shrewd eyes met Sir Henry's. He
wondered if
what she had been saying was intended as a hint.
He said, "Are you suggesting that if there had
been a young
man in Ruby Keene's life, my friend's attitude
toward her might
have altered?"
"It probably would, you know. I dare say in a year
or two he
might have liked to arrange for her marriage
himself though
more likely he wouldn't. Gentlemen are usually
rather selfish.
But I certainly think that if Ruby Keene had had a
young man
she'd have been careful to keep very quiet about
it."
"And the young man might have resented that?"
"I suppose that is the most plausible solution. It
struck me, you
know, that her cousin, the young woman who
was at
Gossington this morning, looked definitely angry
with the dead
girl. What you've told me explains why. No doubt
she was
looking forward to doing very well out of the
business."
"Rather a cold-blooded character, in fact?"
"That's too harsh a judgment, perhaps. The poor
thing has had
to earn her living, and you can't expect her to
sentimentalize
because a well-to-do man and woman as you
have described Mr
Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson are going to be done
out of a further
large sum of money to which they have really no
particular
moral right. I should say Miss Turner was a hard-
headed,
ambitious young woman with a good temper and
considerable
joie de vivre. A little," added Miss Marple, "like
Jessie Golden,
the baker's daughter."
"What happened to her?" asked Sir Henry.
"She trained as a nursery governess and married
the son of the
house, who was home on leave from India. Made
him a very
good wife, I believe."
Sir Henry pulled himself clear of these
fascinating side issues.
He said, "Is there any reason, do you think, why
my friend
Conway Jefferson should suddenly have
developed this
'Cophetua complex,' if you like to call it that?"
"There might have been." "In what way?"
Miss Marple said, hesitating a little, "I should
think it's only a
suggestion, of course that perhaps his son-in-law
and
daughter-in-law might have wanted to get
married again."
"Surely he couldn't have objected to that?"
"Oh, no, not objected. But, you see, you must
look at it from his
point of view. He has a terrible shock and loss;
so have they.
The three bereaved people live together and the
link between
them is the loss they have all sustained. But
Time, as my dear
mother used to say, is a great healer. Mr Gaskell
and Mrs
Jefferson are young. Without knowing it
themselves, they may
have begun to feel restless, to resent the bonds
that tied them
to their past sorrow. And so, feeling like that, old
Mr Jefferson
would have become conscious of a sudden lack
of sympathy
without knowing its cause. It's usually that.
Gentlemen so easily
feel neglected. With Mr Harbottle it was Miss
Harbottle going
away. And with the Badgers it was Mrs Badger
taking such an
interest in spiritualism and always going out to
seances."
"I must say," said Sir Henry ruefully, "that I do
dislike the way
you reduce us all to a general common
denominator."
Miss Marple shook her head sadly. "Human
nature is very much
the same anywhere, Sir Henry."
Sir Henry said distastefully, "Mr Harbottle! Mr
Badger! And
poor Conway! I hate to intrude the personal note,
but have you
any parallel for my humble self in your village?"
"Well, of course, there is Briggs." "Who's
Briggs?"
"He was the head gardener up at Old Hall. Quite
the best man
they ever had. Knew exactly when the under-
gardeners were
slacking off, quite uncanny it was! He managed
with only three
men and a boy, and the place was kept better
than it had been
with six. And took several Firsts with his sweet
peas. He's
retired now."
"Like me," said Sir Henry.
"But he still does a little jobbing, if he likes the
people."
"Ah," said Sir Henry. "Again like me. That's what
I'm doing now.
Jobbing. To help an old friend."
"Two old friends."
"Two?" Sir Henry looked a little puzzled.
Miss Marple said, "I suppose you meant Mr
Jefferson. But I
wasn't thinking of him. I was thinking of Colonel
and Mrs
Bantry."
"Yes, yes, I see." He asked sharply, "Was that
why you alluded
to Dolly Bantry as 'poor dear' at the beginning of
our
conversation?"
"Yes. She hasn't begun to realize things yet. I
know, because
I've had more experience. You see, Sir Henry, it
seems to me
that there's a great possibility of this crime being
the kind of
crime that never does get solved. Like the
Brighton trunk
murders. But if that happens it will be absolutely
disastrous for
the Bantrys. Colonel Bantry, like nearly all retired
military men,
is really abnormally sensitive. He reacts very
quickly to public
opinion. He won't notice it for some time, and
then it will begin
to go home to him. A slight here, and a snub
there, and
invitations that are refused, and excuses that are
made, and
then, little by little, it will dawn upon him, and
he'll retire into his
shell and get terribly morbid and miserable."
"Let me be sure I understand you rightly, Miss
Marple. You
mean that, because the body was found in his
house, people
will think that he had something to do with it?"
"Of course they will! I've no doubt they're saying
so already.
They'll say so more and more. And people will
cold-shoulder the
Bantrys and avoid them. That's why the truth has
got to be
found out and why I was willing to come here
with Mrs Bantry.
An open accusation is one thing and quite easy
for a soldier to
meet. He's indignant and he has a chance of
fighting. But this
other whispering business will break him, will
break them both.
So, you see, Sir Henry, we've got to find out the
truth."
Sir Henry said, "Any ideas as to why the body
should have been
found in his house? There must be an
explanation of that. Some
connection."
"Oh, of course."
"The girl was last seen here about twenty
minutes to eleven. By
midnight, according to the medical evidence, she
was dead.
Gossington's about twenty miles from here.
Good road for
sixteen of those miles, until one turns off the
main road. A
powerful car could do it in well under half an
hour. Practically
any car could average thirty-five. But why anyone
should either
kill her here and take her body out to Gossington
or should take
her out to Gossington and strangle her there, I
don't know."
"Of course you don't, because it didn't happen."
"Do you mean that she was strangled by some
fellow who took
her out in a car, and he then decided to push her
into the first
likely house in the neighbourhood?"
"I don't think anything of the kind. I think there
was a very
careful plan made. What happened was that the
plan went
wrong."
Sir Henry stared at her. "Why did the plan go
wrong?"
Miss Marple said rather apologetically, "Such
curious things
happen, don't they? If I were to say that this
particular plan
went wrong because human beings are so much
more
vulnerable and sensitive than anyone thinks, it
wouldn't sound
sensible, would it? But that's what I believe and -
" She broke
off. "Here's Mrs Bantry now."

Chapter 12

Mrs Bantry was with Adelaide Jefferson. The
former came up to
Sir Henry and exclaimed, "You!"
"I, myself." He took both her hands and pressed
them warmly.
"I can't tell you how distressed I am at all this,
Mrs B."
Mrs Bantry said mechanically, "Don't call me Mrs
B!" and went
on, "Arthur isn't here. He's taking it all rather
seriously. Miss
Marple and I have come here to sleuth. Do you
know Mrs
Jefferson?"
"Yes, of course."
He shook hands. Adelaide Jefferson said, "Have
you seen my
father-in-law?"
"Yes. I have."
"I'm glad. We're anxious about him. It was a
terrible shock"
Mrs Bantry said, "Let's go out on the terrace and
have drinks
and talk about it all."
The four of them went out and joined Mark
Gaskell, who was
sitting at the extreme end of the terrace by
himself.
After a few desultory remarks and the arrival of
the drinks, Mrs
Bantry plunged straight into the subject with her
usual zest for
direct action.
"We can talk about it, can't we?" she said. "I
mean we're all old
friends except Miss Marple, and she knows all
about crime. And
she wants to help."
Mark Gaskell looked at Miss Marple in a
somewhat puzzled
fashion. He said doubtfully, "Do you... er... write
detective
stories?"
The most unlikely people, he knew, wrote
detective stories. And
Miss Marple, in her old-fashioned spinster's
clothes, looked a
singularly unlikely person.
"Oh, no, I'm not clever enough for that."
"She's wonderful," said Mrs Bantry impatiently. "I
can't explain
now, but she is... Now, Addie, I want to know all
about things.
What was she really like, this girl?"
"Well -" Adelaide Jefferson paused, glanced
across at Mark and
half laughed. She said, "You're so direct."
"Did you like her?"
"No, of course I didn't."
"What was she really like?" Mrs Bantry shifted
her inquiry to
Mark Gaskell.
Mark said deliberately, "Common or garden gold
digger. And
she knew her stuff. She'd got her hooks into Jeff
all right."
Both of them called their father-in-law 'Jeff'.
Sir Henry thought, looking disapprovingly at
Mark, indiscreet
fellow. Shouldn't be so outspoken. He had
always disapproved
a little of Mark Gaskell. The man had charm, but
he was
unreliable, talked too much, was occasionally
boastful not quite
to be trusted, Sir Henry thought. He had
sometimes wondered if
Conway Jefferson thought so too.
"But couldn't you do something about it?"
demanded Mrs
Bantry. Mark said dryly, "We might have, if we'd
realized it in
time."
He shot a glance at Adelaide and she coloured
faintly. There
had been reproach in that glance.
She said, "Mark thinks I ought to have seen what
was coming."
"You left the old boy alone too much, Addie.
Tennis lessons and
all the rest of it."
"Well, I had to have some exercise." She spoke
apologetically.
"Anyway, I never dreamed -"
"No," said Mark, "neither of us ever dreamed. Jeff
has always
been such a sensible, level-headed old boy."
Miss Marple made a contribution to the
conversation.
"Gentlemen," she said with her old maid's way of
referring to
the opposite sex as though it were a species of
wild animal,
"are frequently not so level-headed as they
seem."
"I'll say you're right," said Mark. "Unfortunately,
Miss Marple,
we didn't realize that. We wondered what the old
boy saw in
that rather insipid and meretricious little bag of
tricks. But we
were pleased for him to be kept happy and
amused. We thought
there was no harm in her. No harm in her! I wish
I'd wrung her
neck."
"Mark," said Addie, "you really must be careful
what you say."
He grinned at her engagingly.
"I suppose I must. Otherwise people will think I
actually did
wring her neck. Oh, well, I suppose I'm under
suspicion
anyway. If anyone had an interest in seeing that
girl dead, it
was Addie and myself."
"Mark," cried Mrs Jefferson, half laughing and
half angry, "you
really mustn't!"
"All right, all right," said Mark Gaskell pacifically.
"But I do like
speaking my mind. Fifty thousand pounds our
esteemed fatherin-
law was proposing to settle upon that half-baked,
nit-witted
little sly puss -"
"Mark, you mustn't! She's dead!"
"Yes, she's dead, poor little devil. And after all,
why shouldn't
she use the weapons that Nature gave her? Who
am I to judge?
Done plenty of rotten things myself in my life. No,
let's say Ruby
was entitled to plot and scheme, and we were
mugs not to have
tumbled to her game sooner."
Sir Henry said, "What did you say when Conway
told you he
proposed to adopt the girl?"
Mark thrust out his hands. "What could we say?
Addie, always
the little lady, retained her self-control admirably.
Put a brave
face upon it. I endeavoured to follow her
example."
"I should have made a fuss!" said Mrs Bantry.
"Well, frankly speaking, we weren't entitled to
make a fuss. It
was Jeffs money. We weren't his flesh and blood.
He'd always
been damned good to us. There was nothing for
it but to bite on
the bullet." He added reflectively, "But we didn't
love little
Ruby."
Adelaide Jefferson said, "If only it had been
some other kind of
girl. Jeff had two godchildren, you know. If it had
been one
ofthem well, one would have understood it." She
added with a
shade of resentment, "And Jeffs always seemed
so fond of
Peter."
"Of course," said Mrs Bantry. "I always have
known Peter was
your first husband's child, but I'd quite forgotten
it. I've always
thought of him as Mr Jefferson's grandson."
"So have I," said Adelaide. Her voice held a note
that made
Miss Marple turn in her chair and look at her.
"It was Josie's fault," said Mark "Josie brought
her here."
Adelaide said, "Oh, but surely you don't think it
was deliberate,
do you? Why, you've always liked Josie so
much."
"Yes, I did like her. I thought she was a good
sport." "It was
sheer accident, her bringing the girl down."
"Josie's got a good
head on her shoulders, my girl." "Yes, but she
couldn't foresee -
"
Mark said, "No, she couldn't. I admit it. I'm not
really accusing
her of planning the whole thing. But I've no doubt
she saw
which way the wind was blowing long before we
did, and kept
very quiet about it."
Adelaide said with a sigh, "I suppose one can't
blame her for
that." Mark said, "Oh, we can't blame anyone for
anything!" Mrs
Bantry asked, "Was Ruby Keene very pretty?"
Mark stared at
her. "I thought you'd seen -"
Mrs Bantry said hastily, "Oh, yes, I saw her her
body. But she'd
been strangled, you know, and one couldn't tell -"
She shivered.
Mark said thoughtfully, "I don't think she was
really pretty at all.
She certainly wouldn't have been without any
make-up. A thin
ferrety little face, not much chin, teeth running
down her throat,
nondescript sort of nose -"
"It sounds revolting," said Mrs Bantry.
"Oh, no, she wasn't. As I say, with make-up she
managed to
give quite an effect of good looks... Don't you
think so, Addie?"
"Yes, rather chocolate-box, pink-and-white
business. She had
nice blue eyes."
"Yes, innocent-baby stare, and the heavily
blacked lashes
brought out the blueness. Her hair was bleached,
of course. It's
true, when I come to think of it, that in colouring,
artificial
colouring, anyway, she had a kind of spurious
resemblance to
Rosamund, my wife, you know. I dare say that's
what attracted
the old man's attention to her." He sighed. "Well,
it's a bad
business. The awful thing is that Addie and I
can't help being
glad, really, that she's dead." He quelled a protest
from his
sister-in-law. "It's no good, Addie. I know what
you feel. I feel
the same. And I'm not going to pretend! But at
the same time, if
you know what I mean, I really am most awfully
concerned for
Jeff about the whole business. It's hit him very
hard. I -"
He stopped and stared toward the doors leading
out of the
lounge onto the terrace.
"Well, well. See who's here... What an
unscrupulous woman you
are, Addie."
Mrs Jefferson looked over her shoulder, uttered
an exclamation
and got up, a slight colour rising in her face. She
walked quickly
along the terrace and went up to a tall, middle-
aged man with a
thin brown face who was looking uncertainly
about him.
Mrs Bantry said, "Isn't that Hugo McLean?"
Mark Gaskell said, "Hugo McLean it is. Alias
William Dobbin."
Mrs Bantry murmured, "He's very faithful, isn't
he?"
"Dog-like devotion," said Mark. "Addie's only got
to whistle and
Hugo comes trotting along from any odd corner
of the globe.
Always hopes that someday she'll marry him. I
dare say she
will."
Miss Marple looked beamingly after them. She
said, "I see. A
romance?"
"One of the good old-fashioned kind," Mark
assured her. "It's
been going on for years. Addie's that kind of
woman." He added
meditatively, "I suppose Addie telephoned him
this morning.
She didn't tell me she had."
Edwards came discreetly along the terrace and
paused at
Mark's elbow.
"Excuse me, sir. Mr Jefferson would like you to
come up."
"I'll come at once."
Mark sprang up. He nodded to them, said, "See
you later," and
went off.
Sir Henry leaned forward to Miss Marple. He said,
"Well, what
do you think of the principal beneficiaries of the
crime?"
Miss Marple said thoughtfully, looking at
Adelaide Jefferson as
she stood talking to her old friend, "I should
think, you know,
that she was a very devoted mother."
"Oh, she is," said Mrs Bantry. "She's simply
devoted to Peter."
"She's the kind of woman," said Miss Marple,
"that everyone
likes. The kind of woman that could go on getting
married again
and again. I don't mean a man's woman - that's
quite different."
"I know what you mean," said Sir Henry.
"What you both mean," said Mrs Bantry, "is that
she's a good
listener."
Sir Henry laughed. He said, "And Mark Gaskell?"
"Ah," said Miss Marple. "He's a downy fellow."
"Village parallel, please?"
"Mr Cargill, the builder. He bluffed a lot of people
into having
things done to their houses they never meant to
do. And how he
charged them for it! But he could always explain
his bill away
plausibly. A downy fellow. He married money. So
did Mr
Gaskell, I understand."
"You don't like him."
"Yes, I do. Most women would. But he can't take
me in. He's a
very attractive person, I think. But a little unwise,
perhaps, to
talk as much as he does."
"Unwise is the word," said Sir Henry. "Mark will
get himself into
trouble if he doesn't look out."
A tall dark young man in white flannels came to
the terrace and
paused just for a second, observing Adelaide
Jefferson and
Hugo McLean.
"That one," said Sir Henry obligingly, "is X,
whom we might
describe as an interested party. He is the tennis
dancing pro,
Raymond Starr, Ruby Keene's partner."
Miss Marple looked at him with interest. She said,
"He's very
nice-looking, isn't he?"
"I suppose so."
"Don't be absurd, Sir Henry," said Mrs Bantry.
"There's no
supposing about it. He is good-looking."
Miss Marple murmured, "Mrs Jefferson has been
taking tennis
lessons, I think she said."
"Do you mean anything by that, Jane, or don't
you?"
Miss Marple had no chance of replying to this
downright
question. Young Peter Carmody came across the
terrace and
joined them. He addressed himself to Sir Henry.
"I say, are you a detective too? I saw you talking
to the
superintendent, the fat one is a superintendent,
isn't he?"
"Quite right, my son."
"And somebody told me you were a frightfully
important
detective from London. The head of Scotland
Yard or
something like that."
"The head of Scotland Yard is usually a complete
dud in books,
isn't he?"
"Oh, no; not nowadays. Making fun of the police
is very oldfashioned.
Do you know who did the murder yet?"
"Not yet, I'm afraid."
"Are you enjoying this very much, Peter?" asked
Mrs Bantry.
"Well, I am rather. It makes a change, doesn't it?
I've been
hunting round to see if I could find any clues, but
I haven't been
lucky. I've got a souvenir, though. Would you like
to see it?
Fancy, mother wanted me to throw it away. I do
think one's
parents are rather trying sometimes."
He produced from his pocket a small match box.
Pushing it
open, he disclosed the precious contents.
"See, it's a fingernail. Her fingernail. I'm going to
label it
Fingernail of the Murdered Woman and take it
back to school.
It's a good souvenir, don't you think?"
"Where did you get it?" asked Miss Marple.
"Well, it was a bit of luck, really. Because of
course I didn't
know she was going to be murdered then. It was
before dinner
last night. Ruby caught her nail in Josie's shawl
and it tore it.
Mum's cut it off for her and gave it to me and said
put it in the
wastepaper basket, and I meant to, but I put it in
my pocket
instead, and this morning I remembered and
looked to see if it
was still there, and it was, so now I've got it as a
souvenir."
"Disgusting," said Mrs Bantry.
Peter said politely, "Oh, do you think so?"
"Got any other souvenirs?" asked Sir Henry.
"Well, I don't know. I've got something that might
be."
"Explain yourself, young man."
Peter looked at him thoughtfully. Then he pulled
out an
envelope. From the inside of it he extracted a
piece of brown
tape-like substance.
"It's a bit of that chap George Bartlett's
shoelace," he
explained. "I saw his shoes outside the door this
morning and I
bagged a bit just in case."
"In case what?"
"In case he should be the murderer, of course.
He was the last
person to see her, and that's always frightfully
suspicious, you
know... Is it nearly dinnertime, do you think? I'm
frightfully
hungry. It always seems such a long time
between tea and
dinner... Hullo, there's Uncle Hugo. I didn't know
mums had
asked him to come down. I suppose she sent for
him. She
always does if she's in a jam. Here's Josie
coming... Hi, Josie!"
Josephine Turner, coming along the terrace,
stopped and
looked rather startled to see Mrs Bantry and Miss
Marple.
Mrs Bantry said pleasantly, "How d'you do, Miss
Turner. We've
come to do a bit of sleuthing."
Josie cast a guilty glance round. She said,
lowering her voice,
"It's awful. Nobody knows yet. I mean it isn't in
the papers yet. I
suppose everyone will be asking me questions,
and it's so
awkward. I don't know what I ought to say."
Her glance went rather wistfully toward Miss
Marple, who said,
"Yes, it will be a very difficult situation for you,
I'm afraid."
Josie warmed to this sympathy.
"You see, Mr Prestcott said to me, 'Don't talk
about it' And that's
all very well, but everyone is sure to ask me and
you can't
offend people, can you? Mr Prescott said he
hoped I'd feel able
to carry on as usual, and he wasn't very nice
about it, so, of
course, I want to do my best. And I really don't
see why it
should all be blamed on me."
Sir Henry said, "Do you mind me asking you a
frank question?"
"Oh, do ask me anything you like," said Josie a
little insincerely.
"Has there been any unpleasantness between
you and Mrs
Jefferson and Mr Gaskell over all this?"
"Over the murder, do you mean?" "No, I don't
mean the
murder."
Josie stood twisting her fingers together. She
said rather
sullenly, "Well, there has and there hasn't, if you
know what I
mean. Neither of them has said anything. But I
think they blame
it on me, Mr Jefferson taking such a fancy to
Ruby, I mean. It
wasn't my fault, though, was it? These things
happen, and I
never dreamt of such a thing happening
beforehand, not for a
moment. I was quite dumbfounded."
Her words rang out with what seemed undeniable
sincerity.
Sir Henry said kindly, "I'm sure you were. But
once it had
happened?"
Josie's chin went up.
"Well, it was a piece of luck, wasn't it?
Everyone's got the right
to have a piece of luck sometimes."
She looked from one to the other of them in a
slightly defiant,
questioning manner, and then went on across the
terrace and
into the hotel.
Peter said judicially, "I don't think she did it."
Miss Marple murmured, "It's interesting, that
piece of
fingernail. It had been worrying me, you know
how to account
for her nails."
"Nails?" asked Sir Henry.
"The dead girl's nails," explained Mrs Bantry.
"They were quite
short and, now that Jane says so, of course it
was a little
unlikely. A girl like that usually has absolute
talons!"
Miss Marple said, "But of course if she tore one
off, then she
might clip the others close so as to match. Did
they find nail
parings in her room, I wonder?"
Sir Henry looked at her curiously. He said, "I'll
ask
Superintendent Harper when he gets back."
"Back from where?" asked Mrs Bantry. "He
hasn't gone over to
Gossington, has he?"
Sir Henry said gravely, "No. There's been another
tragedy.
Blazing car in a quarry."
Miss Marple caught her breath. "Was there
someone in the
car?" "I'm afraid so, yes."
Miss Marple said thoughtfully, "I expect that will
be the Girl
Guide who's missing. Patience no, Pamela
Reeves."
Sir Henry stared at her.
"Now why on earth do you think that?"
Miss Marple got rather pink.
"Well, it was given out on the wireless that she
was missing
from her home since last night. And her home
was Daneleigh
Vale - that's not very far from here and she was
last seen at the
Girl Guide rally up on Danebury Downs. That's
very close
indeed. In fact, she'd have to pass through
Danemouth to get
home. So it does rather fit in, doesn't it? I mean it
looks as
though she might have seen or perhaps heard
something that
no one was supposed to see and hear. If so, of
course, she'd be
a source of danger to the murderer and she'd
have to be
removed. Two things like that must be
connected, don't you
think?"
Sir Henry said, his voice dripping a little, "You
think a second
murder?"
"Why not?" Her quiet, placid gaze met his. "When
anyone has
committed one murder he doesn't shrink from
another, does
he? Nor even from a third."
"A third? You don't think there will be a third
murder?" "I think
it's just possible. Yes, I think it's highly possible."
"Miss Marple," said Sir Henry, "you frighten me.
Do you know
who is going to be murdered?"
Miss Marple said, "I've a very good idea."

Chapter 13

Colonel Melchett and Superintendent Harper
looked at each
other. Harper had come over to Much Benham for
a
consultation. Melchett said gloomily, "Well, we
know where we
are or rather where we aren't!"
"Where we aren't expresses it better, sir."
"We've got two deaths to take into account," said
Melchett.
"Two murders. Ruby Keene and the child, Pamela
Reeves. Not
much to identify her by, poor kid, but enough.
One shoe
escaped burning and has been identified as hers,
and a button
from her Girl Guide uniform. A fiendish business,
superintendent."
Superintendent Harper said very quietly, "I'll say
you're right,
sir."
"I'm glad to say Haydock is quite certain she was
dead before
the car was set on fire. The way she was lying
thrown across
the seat shows that. Probably knocked on the
head, poor kid."
"Or strangled, perhaps."
"You think so?"
"Well, sir, there are murderers like that."
"I know. I've seen the parents. The poor girl's
mother's beside
herself. Damned painful, the whole thing. The
point for us to
settle is: are the two murders connected?"
The superintendent ticked off the points on his
fingers.
"Attended rally of Girl Guides on Danebury
Downs. Stated by
companion to be normal and cheerful. Did not
return with three
companions by the bus to Medchester. Said to
them that she
was going to Danemouth to Woolworth's and
would take the
bus home from there. That's likely enough.
Woolworth's in
Danemouth is a big affair. The girl lived in the
back country and
didn't get many chances of going into town. The
main road into
Danemouth from the downs does a big round
inland; Pamela
Reeves took a short cut over two fields and a
footpath and lane
which would bring her into Danemouth near the
Majestic Hotel.
The lane, in fact, actually passes the hotel on the
west side. It's
possible, therefore, that she overheard or saw
something,
something concerning Ruby Keene which would
have proved
dangerous to the murderer say, for instance, that
she heard
him arranging to meet Ruby Keene at eleven that
evening. He
realizes that this schoolgirl has overheard and he
has to silence
her."
Colonel Melchett said, "That's presuming,
Harper, that the
Ruby Keene crime was premeditated, not
spontaneous."
Superintendent Harper agreed. "I believe it was,
sir. It looks as
though it would be the other way, sudden
violence, a fit of
passion or jealousy, but I'm beginning to think
that that's not so.
I don't see, otherwise, how you can account for
the death of the
child. If she was a witness of the actual crime it
would be late at
night, round about eleven p.m., and what would
she be doing
round about the Majestic Hotel at that time of
night? Why, at
nine o'clock her parents were getting anxious
because she
hadn't returned."
"The alternative is that she went to meet
someone in
Danemouth unknown to her family and friends,
and that her
death is quite unconnected with the other death."
"Yes, sir, and I don't believe that's so. Look how
even the old
lady, old Miss Marple, tumbled to it at once that
there was a
connection. She asked at once if the body in the
burnt car was
the body of the Girl Guide. Very smart old lady,
that. These old
ladies are, sometimes. Shrewd, you know. Put
their fingers on
the vital spot."
"Miss Marple has done that more than once,"
said Colonel
Melchett dryly.
"And besides, sir, there's the car. That seems to
me to link up
her death definitely with the Majestic Hotel. It was
Mr George
Bartlett's car."
Again the eyes of the two men met. Melchett said,
"George
Bartlett? Could be! What do you think?"
Again Harper methodically recited various points.
"Ruby Keene
was last seen with George Bartlett. He says she
went to her
room, borne out by the dress she was wearing
being found
there, but did she go to her room and change in
order to go out
with him? Had they made a date to go out
together earlier,
discussed it, say, before dinner and did Pamela
Reeves happen
to overhear?"
Colonel Melchett said, "He didn't report the loss
of his car until
the following morning, and he was extremely
vague about it
then; pretended that he couldn't remember
exactly when he
had last noticed it."
"That might be cleverness, sir. As I see it, he's
either a very
clever gentleman pretending to be a silly ass, or
else well, he is
a silly ass."
"What we want," said Melchett, "is motive. As it
stands, he had
no motive whatever for killing Ruby Keene."
"Yes, that's where we're stuck every time. Motive.
All the
reports from the Palais de Danse at Brixwell are
negative, I
understand."
"Absolutely! Ruby Keene had no special boy
friend. Slack's
been into the matter thoroughly. Give Slack his
due; he is
thorough."
"That's right, sir. 'Thorough' is the word."
"If there was anything to ferret out he'd have
ferreted it out. But
there's nothing there. He got a list of her most
frequent dancing
partners all vetted and found correct. Harmless
fellows, and all
able to produce alibis for that night."
"Ah," said Superintendent Harper. "Alibis. That's
what we're up
against."
Melchett looked at him sharply. "Think so? I've
left that side of
the investigation to you."
"Yes, sir. It's been gone into very thoroughly. We
applied to
London for help over it."
"Well?"
"Mr Conway Jefferson may think that Mr Gaskell
and young Mrs
Jefferson are comfortably off, but that is not the
case. They're
both extremely hard up."
"Is that true?"
"Quite true, sir. It's as Mr Conway Jefferson said;
he made over
considerable sums of money to his son and
daughter when they
married. That was a number of years ago,
though. Mr Frank
Jefferson fancied himself as knowing good
investments. He
didn't invest in anything absolutely wildcat, but
he was unlucky
and showed poor judgment more than once. His
holdings have
gone steadily down. I should say that Mrs
Jefferson found it
very difficult to make both ends meet and send
her son to a
good school."
"But she hasn't applied to her father-in-law for
help?"
"No, sir. As far as I can make out she lives with
him and,
consequently, has no household expenses."
"And his health is such that he wasn't expected
to live long?"
"That's right, sir. Now for Mr Mark Gaskell, he's a
gambler, pure
and simple. Got through his wife's money very
soon. Has got
himself tangled up rather badly just at present.
He needs
money badly, and a good deal of it."
"Can't say I liked the looks of him much," said
Colonel Melchett.
"Wild-looking sort of fellow, what? And he's got a
motive, all
right. Twenty-five thousand pounds it meant to
him, getting that
girl out of the way. Yes, it's a motive all right."
"They both had a motive."
"I'm not considering Mrs Jefferson."
"No, sir, I know you're not. And, anyway, the alibi
holds for both
of them. They couldn't have done it. Just that."
"You've got a detailed statement of their
movements that
evening?"
"Yes, I have. Take Mr Gaskell first. He dined with
his father-inlaw
and Mrs Jefferson, had coffee with them
afterward when
Ruby Keene joined them. Then said he had to
write letters and
left them. Actually, he took his car and went for a
spin down to
the front. He told me quite frankly he couldn't
stick playing
bridge for a whole evening. The old boy's mad on
it. So he made
letters an excuse. Ruby Keene remained with the
others. Mark
Gaskell returned when she was dancing with
Raymond. After
the dance Ruby came and had a drink with them,
then she went
off with young Bartlett, and Gaskell and the
others cut for
partners and started their bridge. That was at
twenty minutes
to eleven, and he didn't leave the table until after
midnight.
That's quite certain, sir. Everyone says so: the
family, the
waiters, everyone. Therefore, he couldn't have
done it. And Mrs
Jefferson's alibi is the same. She, too, didn't
leave the table.
They're out, both of them out." Colonel Melchett
leaned back,
tapping the table with a paper cutter.
Superintendent Harper said, "That is, assuming
the girl was
killed before midnight."
"Haydock said she was. He's a very sound fellow
in police work
If he says a thing, it's so."
"There might be reasons - health, physical
idiosyncrasy or
something."
"I'll put it to him." Melchett glanced at his watch,
picked up the
telephone receiver and asked for a number. He
said, "Haydock
ought to be in now. Now, assuming that she was
killed after
midnight -"
Harper said, "Then there might be a chance.
There was some
coming and going afterward. Let's assume that
Gaskell had
asked the girl to meet him outside somewhere
say at twenty
past twelve. He slips away for a minute or two,
strangles her,
comes back, and disposes of the body later in
the early hours of
the morning."
Melchett said, "Takes her by car twenty miles to
put her in
Bantry's library? Dash it all, it's not a likely
story."
"No, it isn't," the superintendent admitted at
once.
The telephone rang. Melchett picked up the
receiver. "Hullo,
Haydock, is that you? Ruby Keene. Would it be
possible for her
to have been killed after midnight?"
"I told you she was killed between ten and
midnight." "Yes, I
know, but one could stretch it a bit, what?"
"No, you couldn't stretch it. When I say she was
killed before
midnight I mean before midnight, and don't try
and tamper with
the medical evidence."
"Yes, but couldn't there be some physiological
whatnot? You
know what I mean?"
"I know that you don't know what you're talking
about. The girl
was perfectly healthy and not abnormal in any
way, and I'm not
going to say she was just to help you fit a rope
round the neck
of some wretched fellow whom you police
wallahs have got
your knife into. Now, don't protest. I know your
ways. And, by
the way, the girl wasn't strangled willingly, that is
to say, she
was drugged first. Powerful narcotic. She died of
strangulation,
but she was drugged first." Haydock rang off.
Melchett said gloomily, "Well, that's that."
Harper said, "Thought I'd found another likely
starter, but it
petered out."
"What's that? Who?"
"Strictly speaking, he's your pigeon, sir. Name of
Basil Blake.
Lives near Gossington Hall."
"Impudent young jackanapes!" The colonel's
brow darkened as
he remembered Basil Blake's outrageous
rudeness. "How's he
mixed up in it?"
"Seems he knew Ruby Keene. Dined over at the
Majestic quite
often, danced with the girl. Do you remember
what Josie said to
Raymond when Ruby was discovered to be
missing. 'She isn't
with that film man, is she?' I've found out it was
Blake she
meant. He's employed with the Lenville Studios,
you know.
Josie has nothing to go upon except a belief that
Ruby was
rather keen on him."
"Very promising. Harper, very promising."
"Not so good as it sounds, sir. Basil Blake was at
a party at the
studios that night. You know the sort of thing.
Starts at eight
with cocktails and goes on and on until the air's
too thick to see
through and everyone passes out. According to
Inspector
Slack, who's questioned him, he left the show
round about
midnight. At midnight Ruby Keene was dead."
"Anyone bear out his statement?"
"Most of them, I gather, sir, were rather... er... far
gone. The...
er... young woman now at the bungalow, Miss
Dinah Lee, says
that statement is correct."
"Doesn't mean a thing."
"No, sir, probably not. Statements taken from
other members of
the party bear Mr Blake's statement out, on the
whole, though
ideas as to time are somewhat vague."
"Where are these studios?" "Lenville, sir, thirty
miles southwest
of London." "It's about the same distance from
here." "Yes, sir."
Colonel Melchett rubbed his nose. He said in a
rather
dissatisfied tone, "Well, it looks as though we
could wash him
out."
"I think so, sir. There is no evidence that he was
seriously
attracted by Ruby Keene. In fact," Superintendent
Harper
coughed primly, "he seems fully occupied with
his own young
lady."
Melchett said, "Well, we are left with X, an
unknown murderer,
so unknown Slack can't find a trace of him. Or
Jefferson's sonin-
law, who might have wanted to kill the girl, but
didn't have a
chance to do so. Daughter-in-law ditto. Or
George Bartlett, who
has no alibi, but, unfortunately, no motive either.
Or with young
Blake, who has an alibi and no motive. And that's
the lot! No,
stop. I suppose we ought to consider the dancing
fellow,
Raymond Starr. After all, he saw a lot of the girl."
Harper said slowly, "Can't believe he took much
interest in her,
or else he's a thundering good actor. And, for all
practical
purposes, he's got an alibi too. He was more or
less in view
from twenty minutes to eleven until midnight,
dancing with
various partners. I don't see that we can make a
case against
him."
"In fact," said Colonel Melchett, "we can't make a
case against
anybody."
"George Bartlett's our best hope," Harper said. "If
we could
only hit on a motive."
"You've had him looked up?"
"Yes, sir. Only child. Coddled by his mother.
Came into a good
deal of money on her death a year ago. Getting
through it fast.
Weak rather than vicious."
"May be mental," said Melchett hopefully.
Superintendent Harper nodded. He said, "Has it
struck you, sir,
that that may be the explanation of the whole
case?"
"Criminal lunatic, you mean?"
"Yes, sir. One of those fellows who go about
strangling young
girls. Doctors have a long name for it."
"That would solve all our difficulties," said
Melchett.
"There's only one thing I don't like about it," said
Superintendent Harper.
"What?"
"It's too easy."
"H'm - yes, perhaps. So, as I said at the
beginning, where are
we?"
"Nowhere, sir," said Superintendent Harper.

Chapter 14

Conway Jefferson stirred in his sleep and
stretched. His arms
were flung out, long, powerful arms into which all
the strength
of his body seemed to be concentrated since his
accident.
Through the curtains the morning light glowed
softly. Conway
Jefferson smiled to himself. Always, after a night
of rest, he
woke like this, happy, refreshed, his deep vitality
renewed.
Another day! So, for a minute, he lay. Then he
pressed the
special bell by his hand. And suddenly a wave of
remembrance
swept over him. Even as Edwards, deft and quiet-
footed,
entered the room a groan was wrung from his
master. Edwards
paused with his hand on the curtains. He said,
"You're not in
pain, sir?"
Conway Jefferson said harshly, "No. Go on, pull
'em." The clear
light flooded the room. Edwards, understanding,
did not glance
at his master.
His face grim, Conway Jefferson lay
remembering and thinking.
Before his eyes he saw again the pretty, vapid
face of Ruby.
Only in his mind he did not use the adjective
"vapid." Last night
he would have said "innocent." A naive, innocent
child! And
now? A great weariness came over Conway
Jefferson. He
closed his eyes. He murmured below his breath,
"Margaret." It
was the name of his dead wife.
II
"I like your friend," said Adelaide Jefferson to
Mrs Bantry. The
two women were sitting on the terrace.
"Jane Marple's a very remarkable woman," said
Mrs Bantry.
"She's nice too," said Addie, smiling.
"People call her a scandal monger," said Mrs
Bantry, "but she
isn't really."
"Just a low opinion of human nature?"
"You could call it that."
"It's rather refreshing," said Adelaide Jefferson,
"after having
had too much of the other thing." Mrs Bantry
looked at her
sharply. Addie explained herself. "So much high
thinking
idealization of an unworthy object!"
"You mean Ruby Keene?"
Ill
Addie nodded. "I don't want to be horrid about
her. There
wasn't any harm in her. Poor little rat, she had to
fight for what
she wanted. She wasn't bad. Common and rather
silly and quite
good-natured, but a decided little gold digger. I
don't think she
schemed or planned. It was just that she was
quick to take
advantage of a possibility. And she knew just
how to appeal to
an elderly man who was lonely."
"I suppose," said Mrs Bantry thoughtfully, "that
Conway was
lonely."
Addie moved restlessly. She said, "He was this
summer." She
paused and then burst out, "Mark will have it that
it was all my
fault! Perhaps it was; I don't know." She was
silent for a minute,
then, impelled by some need to talk, she went on
speaking in a
difficult, almost reluctant way. "I've had such an
odd sort of life.
Mike Carmody, my first husband, died so soon
after we were
married it -it knocked me out. Peter, as you know,
was born
after his death. Frank Jefferson was Mike's great
friend. So I
came to see a lot of him. He was Peter's
godfather, Mike had
wanted that. I got very fond of him and oh, sorry
for him too."
"Sorry?" queried Mrs Bantry with interest.
"Yes, just that. It sounds odd. Frank had always
had everything
he wanted. His father and his mother couldn't
have been nicer
to him. And yet how can I say it, you see, old Mr
Jefferson's
personality is so strong. If you live with it you
can't somehow
have a personality of your own. Frank felt that."
"When we were married he was very happy,
wonderfully so. Mr
Jefferson was very generous. He settled a large
sum of money
on Frank; said he wanted his children to be
independent and
not have to wait for his death. It was so nice of
him so generous.
But it was much too sudden. He ought really to
have
accustomed Frank to independence little by little.
"It went to Frank's head. He wanted to be as good
a man as his
father, as clever about money and business, as
farseeing and
successful. And of course he wasn't. He didn't
exactly
speculate with the money, but he invested in the
wrong things
at the wrong time. It's frightening, you know, how
soon money
goes if you're not clever about it. The more Frank
dropped, the
more eager he was to get it back by some clever
deal. So things
went from bad to worse."
"But, my dear," said Mrs Bantry, "couldn't
Conway have
advised him?"
"He didn't want to be advised. The one thing he
wanted was to
do well on his own. That's why we never let Mr
Jefferson know.
When Frank died there was very little left; only a
tiny income for
me. And I didn't let his father know either. You
see," she turned
abruptly, "it would have seemed like betraying
Frank to
him. Frank would have hated it so. Mr Jefferson
was ill for a
long time. When he got well he assumed that I
was a very-welloff
widow. I've never undeceived him. It's been a
point of
honour. He knows I'm very careful about money,
but he just
approves of that, thinks I'm a thrifty sort of
woman. And of
course Peter and I have lived with him practically
ever since,
and he's paid for all our living expenses. So I've
never had to
worry." She said slowly, "We've been like a
family all these
years, only - only, you see or don't you see? I've
never been
Frank's widow to him; I've been Frank's wife."
Mrs Bantry grasped the implication. "You mean
he's never
accepted their deaths?"
"No. He's been wonderful. But he's conquered
his own terrible
tragedy by refusing to recognize death. Mark is
Rosamund's
husband and I'm Frank's wife, and though Frank,
and
Rosamund aren't exactly here with us they are
still existent."
Mrs Bantry said softly, "It's a wonderful triumph
of faith."
"I know. We've gone on, year after year. But
suddenly, this
summer, something went wrong in me. I felt - felt
rebellious. It's
an awful thing to say, but I didn't want to think of
Frank any
more! All that was over, my love and
companionship with him,
and my grief when he died. It was something that
had been and
wasn't any longer.
"It's awfully hard to describe. It's like wanting to
wipe the slate
clean and start again. I wanted to be me, Addie,
still reasonably
young and strong and able to play games and
swim and dance -
just a person. Even Hugo, you know Hugo
McLean? he's a dear
and wants to marry me, but of course I've never
really thought
of it, but this summer I did begin to think of it, not
seriously, only
vaguely." She stopped and shook her head. "And
so I suppose
it's true. I neglected Jeff. I don't mean really
neglected him, but
my mind and thoughts weren't with him. When
Ruby, as I saw,
amused him, I was rather glad. It left me freer to
go and do my
own things. I never dreamed, of course, I never
dreamed, that
he would be so so infatuated with her!"
Mrs Bantry asked, "And when did you find out?"
"I was dumbfounded, absolutely dumbfounded!
And, I'm afraid,
angry too."
"I'd have been angry," said Mrs Bantry.
"There was Peter, you see. Peter's whole future
depends on
Jeff. Jeff practically looked on him as a
grandson, or so I
thought, but of course he wasn't a grandson. He
was no relation
at all. And to think that he was going to be
disinherited!" Her
firm, well-shaped hands shook a little where they
lay in her lap.
"For that's what it felt like. And for a vulgar gold-
digging little
simpleton! Oh, I could have killed her!"
She stopped, stricken. Her beautiful hazel eyes
met Mrs
Bantry's in a pleading horror. She said, "What an
awful thing to
say!"
Hugo McLean, coming quietly up behind them,
asked, "What's
an awful thing to say?"
"Sit down, Hugo. You know Mrs Bantry, don't
you?"
McLean had already greeted the older lady. He
said, now, in a
slow, persevering way, "What was an awful thing
to say?"
Addie Jefferson said, "That I'd like to have killed
Ruby Keene."
Hugo McLean reflected a minute or two. Then he
said, "No, I
wouldn't say that if I were you. Might be
misunderstood." His
eyes, steady, reflective gray eyes, looked at her
meaningly. He
said, "You've got to watch your step, Addie."
There was a
warning in his voice.
Ill
When Miss Marple came out of the hotel and
joined Mrs Bantry
a few minutes later, Hugo McLean and Adelaide
Jefferson were
walking down the path to the sea together.
Seating herself Miss
Marple remarked, "He seems very devoted."
"He's been devoted for years! One of those men."
"I know. Like Major Bury. He hung round an
Anglo-Indian widow
for quite ten years. A joke among her friends! In
the end she
gave in, but, unfortunately, ten days before they
were to have
been married she ran away with the chauffeur.
Such a nice
woman, too, and usually so well balanced."
"People do do very odd things," agreed Mrs
Bantry. "I wish
you'd been here just now, Jane. Addie Jefferson
was telling me
all about herself, how her husband went through
all his money,
but they never let Mr Jefferson know. And then,
this summer,
things felt different to her."
Miss Marple nodded. "Yes. She rebelled, I
suppose, against
being made to live in the past. After all, there's a
time for
everything. You can't sit in the house with the
blinds down
forever. I suppose Mrs Jefferson just pulled them
up and took
off her widow's weeds, and her father-in-law, of
course, didn't
like it. Felt left out in the cold, though I don't
suppose for a
minute he realized who put her up to it. Still, he
certainly
wouldn't like it. And so, of course, like old Mr
Badger when his
wife took up spiritualism, he was just ripe for
what happened.
Any fairly nice-looking young girl who listened
prettily would
have done."
"Do you think," said Mrs Bantry, "that that
cousin, Josie, got
her down deliberately that it was a family plot?"
Miss Marple shook her head. "No, I don't think so
at all. I don't
think Josie has the kind of mind that could
foresee people's
reactions. She's rather dense in that way. She's
got one of
those shrewd, limited, practical minds that never
do foresee
the future and are usually astonished by it."
"It seems to have taken everyone by surprise,"
said Mrs Bantry.
"Addie and Mark Gaskell, too, apparently."
Miss Marple smiled. "I dare say he had his own
fish to fry. A
bold fellow with a roving eye! Not the man to go
on being a
sorrowing widower for years, no matter how fond
he may have
been of his wife. I should think they were both
restless under
old Mr Jefferson's yoke of perpetual
remembrance. Only,"
added Miss Marple cynically, "it's easier for
gentlemen, of
course."
IV
At that very moment Mark was confirming this
judgment on
himself in a talk with Sir Henry Clithering. With
characteristic
candour Mark had gone straight to the heart of
things.
"It's just dawned on me," he said, "that I'm
Favourite Suspect
Number One to the police! They've been delving
into my
financial troubles. I'm broke, you know; or very
nearly. If dear
old Jeff dies according to schedule in a month or
two, and
Addie and I divide the dibs also according to
schedule, all will
be well. Matter of fact, I owe rather a lot. If the
crash comes, it
will be a big one! If I can stave it off, it will be the
other way
round; I shall come out on top and be very rich."
Sir Henry Clithering said, "You're a gambler,
Mark."
"Always have been. Risk everything, that's my
motto! Yes, it's a
lucky thing for me that somebody strangled that
poor kid. I
didn't do it. I'm not a strangler. I don't really think
I could ever
murder anybody. I'm too easy-going. But I don't
suppose I can
ask the police to believe that! I must look to them
like the
answer to the criminal investigator's prayer!
Motive, on the
spot, not burdened with high moral scruples! I
can't imagine
why I'm not in the jug already. That
superintendent's got a very
nasty eye."
"You've got that useful thing, an alibi."
"An alibi is the fishiest thing on God's earth! No
innocent person
ever has an alibi! Besides, it all depends on the
time of death, or
something like that, and you may be sure if three
doctors say
the girl was killed at midnight, at least six will be
found who will
swear positively that she was killed at five in the
morning and
where's my alibi then?"
"Well, you are able to joke about it."
"Damned bad taste, isn't it?" said Mark
cheerfully. "Actually,
I'm rather scared. One is, with murder! And don't
think I'm not
sorry for old Jeff. I am. But it's better this way,
bad as the shock
was, than if he'd found her out."
"What do you mean, found her out?" Mark
winked. "Where did
she go off to last night? I'll lay you any odds you
like she went to
meet a man. Jeff wouldn't have liked that. He
wouldn't have
liked it at all. If he'd found she was deceiving
him, that she
wasn't the prattling little innocent she seemed,
well, my fatherin-
law is an odd man. He's a man of great self-
control, but that
self-control can snap. And then, lookout!"
Sir Henry glanced at him curiously. "Are you
fond of him or
not?"
"I'm very fond of him, and at the same time I
resent him - I'll try
and explain. Conway Jefferson is a man who
likes to control his
surroundings. He's a benevolent despot, kind,
generous and
affectionate, but his is the tune and the others
dance to his
piping." Mark Gaskell paused. "I loved my wife. I
shall never
feel the same for anyone else. Rosamund was
sunshine and
laughter and flowers, and when she was killed I
felt just like a
man in the ring who's had a knockout blow. But
the referee's
been counting a good long time now. I'm a man,
after all. I like
women. I don't want to marry again, not in the
least. Well, that's
all right. I've had to be discreet, but I've had my
good times all
right. Poor Addie hasn't. Addie's a really nice
woman. She's the
kind of woman men want to marry. Give her half a
chance and
she would marry again, and be very happy and
make the chap
happy too.
"But old Jeff saw her always as Frank's wife and
hypnotized her
into seeing herself like that. He doesn't know it,
but we've been
in prison. I broke out, on the quiet, a long time
ago. Addie broke
out this summer, and it gave him a shock.
It broke up his world. Result, Ruby Keene."
Irrepressibly he
sang: "But she is in her grave, and oh! The
difference to me!
"Come and have a drink, Clithering."
It was hardly surprising, Sir Henry reflected, that
Mark Gaskell
should be an object of suspicion to the police.

Chapter 15

Doctor Metcalf was one of the best-known
physicians in
Danemouth. He had no aggressive bedside
manner, but his
presence in the sickroom had an invariably
cheering effect. He
was middle-aged, with a quiet pleasant voice. He
listened
carefully to Superintendent Harper and replied to
his questions
with gentle precision. Harper said, "Then I can
take it, Doctor
Metcalf, that what I was told by Mrs Jefferson
was substantially
correct?"
"Yes, Mr Jefferson's health is in a precarious
state. For several
years now the man has been driving himself
ruthlessly. In his
determination to live like other men he has lived
at a far greater
pace than the normal man of his age. He has
refused to rest, to
take things easy, to go slow, or any of the other
phrases with
which I and his other medical advisers have
tendered to him.
The result is that the man is an over-worked
engine. Heart,
lungs, blood-pressure - they're all overstrained."
"You say Mr Jefferson has resolutely refused to
listen?"
"Yes. I don't know that I blame him. It's not what I
say to my
patients, superintendent, but a man may as well
wear out as
rust out. A lot of my colleagues do that, and take
it from me, it's
not a bad way. In a place like Danemouth one
sees most of the
other thing. Invalids clinging to life, terrified of
over-exerting
themselves, terrified of a breath of drafty air, of a
stray germ, of
an injudicious meal."
"I expect that's true enough," said
Superintendent Harper.
"What it amounts to, then, is this: Conway
Jefferson is strong
enough, physically speaking or I suppose I mean
muscularly
speaking. Just what can he do in the active line,
by the way?"
"He has immense strength in his arms and
shoulders. He was a
very powerful man before his accident. He is
extremely
dexterous in his handling of his wheeled chair,
and with the aid
of crutches he can move himself about a room
from his bed to
the chair, for instance."
"Isn't it possible for a man injured as Mr
Jefferson was to have
artificial legs?" "Not in his case. There was a
spine injury."
"I see. Let me sum up again. Jefferson is strong
and fit in the
muscular sense. He feels well and all that?"
Metcalf nodded.
"But his heart is in a bad condition; any over-
strain or exertion,
or a shock or a sudden fright, and he might pop
off. Is that it?"
"More or less. Over-exertion is killing him slowly
because he
won't give in when he feels tired. That aggravates
the cardiac
condition. It is unlikely that exertion would kill
him suddenly.
But a sudden shock or fright might easily do so.
That is why I
expressly warned his family."
Superintendent Harper said slowly, "But in actual
fact a shock
didn't kill him. I mean, doctor, that there couldn't
have been a
much worse shock than this business, and he's
still alive."
Doctor Metcalf shrugged his shoulders. "I know.
But if you'd
had my experience, superintendent, you'd know
that case
history shows the impossibility of
prognosticating accurately.
People who ought to die of shock and exposure
don't die of
shock and exposure, et cetera, et cetera. The
human frame is
tougher than one can imagine possible.
Moreover, in my
experience, a physical shock is more often fatal
than a mental
shock. In plain language, a door banging
suddenly would be
more likely to kill Mr Jefferson than the discovery
that a girl he
was fond of had died in a particularly horrible
manner."
"Why is that, I wonder?"
"The breaking of a piece of bad news nearly
always sets up a
defence reaction. It numbs the recipient. They are
unable, at
first, to take it in. Full realization takes a little
time. But the
banged door, someone jumping out of a
cupboard, the sudden
onslaught of a motor as you cross a road, all
those things are
immediate in their action. The heart gives a
terrified leap to put
it in layman's language."
Superintendent Harper said slowly, "But as far as
anyone
would know, Mr Jefferson's death might easily
have been
caused by the shock of the girl's death?"
"Oh, easily." The doctor looked curiously at the
other. "You
don't think -" "I don't know what I think," said
Superintendent
Harper vexedly.
"But you'll admit, sir, that the two things would fit
in very prettily
together," he said a little later to Sir Henry
Clithering. "Kill two
birds with one stone. First the girl, and the fact of
her death
takes off Mr Jefferson, too, before he's had any
opportunity of
altering his will."
"Do you think he will alter it?"
"You'd be more likely to know that, sir, than I
would. What do
you say?"
"I don't know. Before Ruby Keene came on the
scene I happen
to know that he had left his money between Mark
Gaskell and
Mrs Jefferson. I don't see why he should now
change his mind
about that. But of course he might do so."
Superintendent Harper agreed.
"You never know what bee a man is going to get
in his bonnet;
especially when he doesn't feel there's any moral
obligation in
the disposal of his fortune. No blood relations in
this case."
Sir Henry said, "He is fond of the boy, of young
Peter."
"D'you think he regards him as a grandson?
You'd know better
than I would, sir."
Sir Henry said slowly, "No, I don't think so."
"There's another thing I'd like to ask you, sir. It's
a thing I can't
judge for myself. But they're friends of yours,
and so you'd
know, I'd like very much to know just how fond
Mr Jefferson is
of Mr Gaskell and young Mrs Jefferson. Nobody
doubts that he
was much attached to them both, but he was
attached to them,
as I see it, because they were, respectively, the
husband and
the wife of his daughter and his son. But
supposing, for
instance, one of them had married again?"
Sir Henry reflected. He said, "It's an interesting
point you raise
there. I don't know. I'm inclined to suspect - this
is a mere
opinion - that it would have altered his attitude a
good deal. He
would have wished them well, borne no rancour,
but I think yes,
I rather think that he would have taken very little
more interest
in them."
Superintendent Harper nodded. "In both cases,
sir?"
"I think so, yes. In Mr Gaskell's, almost certainly,
and I rather
think in Mrs Jefferson's also, but that's not nearly
so certain. I
think he was fond of her for her own sake."
"Sex would have something to do with that," said
Superintendent Harper sapiently. "Easier for him
to look on her
as a daughter than to look on Mr Gaskell as a
son. It works both
ways. Women accept a son-in-law as one of the
family easily
enough, but there aren't many times when a
woman looks on
her son's wife as a daughter." Superintendent
Harper went on,
"Mind if we walk along this path, sir, to the tennis
court? I see
Miss Marple's sitting there. I want to ask her to
do something
for me. As a matter of fact, I want to rope you
both in."
"In what way, superintendent?"
"To get at stuff that I can't get at myself. I want
you to tackle
Edwards for me, sir."
"Edwards? What do you want from him?"
"Everything you can think of. Everything he
knows and what he
thinks. About the relations between the various
members of the
family, his angle on the Ruby Keene business.
Inside stuff. He
knows better than anyone the state of affairs.
And he wouldn't
tell me. But he'll tell you. Because you're a
gentleman and a
friend of Mr Jefferson's."
Sir Henry said grimly, "I've been sent for,
urgently, to get at the
truth. I mean to do my utmost." He added,
"Where do you want
Miss Marple to help you?"
"With some girls. Some of those Girls Guides.
We've found half
a dozen or so, the ones who were most friendly
with Pamela
Reeves. It's possible that they may know
something. You see,
I've been thinking. It seems to me that if that girl
was going to
Woolworth's she would have tried to persuade
one of the other
girls to go with her. So I think it's possible that
Woolworth's was
only an excuse. If so, I'd like to know where the
girl was really
going. She may have let slip something. If so, I
feel Miss
Marple's the person to get it out of these girls. I'd
say she
knows a thing or two about girls."
"It sounds to me the kind of village domestic
problem that is
right up Miss Marple's street. She's very sharp,
you know."
The superintendent smiled. He said, "I'll say
you're right.
Nothing much gets past her."
Miss Marple looked up at their approach and
welcomed them
eagerly. She listened to the superintendent's
request and at
once acquiesced. "I should like to help you very
much,
superintendent, and I think that perhaps I could
be of some use.
What with the Sunday school, you know, and
Brownies and our
Guides, and the orphanage quite near. I'm on the
committee,
you know, and often run in to have a little talk
with the matron
and their servants. I usually have very young
maids. Oh, yes,
I've quite a lot of experience in when a girl is
speaking the truth
and when she's holding something back"
"In fact, you're an expert," said Sir Henry.
Miss Marple flashed him a reproachful glance
and said, "Oh,
please don't laugh at me, Sir Henry."
"I shouldn't dream of laughing at you. You've had
the laugh on
me too many times."
"One does see so much evil in a village,"
murmured Miss
Marple in an explanatory voice.
"By the way," said Sir Henry, "I've cleared up one
point you
asked me about. The superintendent tells me that
there were
nail clippings in Ruby's wastepaper basket."
Miss Marple said thoughtfully, "There were?
Then that's that."
"Why did you want to know Miss Marple?" asked
the
superintendent.
Miss Marple said, "It was one of the things that
well, that
seemed wrong when I looked at the body. The
hands were
wrong somehow, and I couldn't at first think why.
Then I
realized that girls who are very much made up,
and all that,
usually have very long fingernails. Of course, I
know that girls
everywhere do bite their nails; it's one of those
habits that are
very hard to break oneself of. But vanity often
does a lot to help.
Still, I presumed that this girl hadn't cured
herself. And then the
little boy Peter, you know, he said something
which showed
that her nails had been long, only she caught one
and broke it.
So then, of course, she might have trimmed off
the rest to make
an even appearance, and I asked about clippings
and Sir Henry
said he'd find out."
Sir Henry remarked, "You said just now 'one of
the things that
seemed wrong when I looked at the body.' Was
there something
else?"
Miss Marple nodded vigorously. "Oh, yes!" she
said. "There
was the dress. The dress was all wrong."
Both men looked at her curiously.
"Now, why?" said Sir Henry.
"Well, you see, it was an old dress. Josie said so,
definitely, and
I could see for myself that it was shabby and
rather worn. Now,
that's all wrong."
"I don't see why."
Miss Marple got a little pink "Well, the idea is,
isn't it, that Ruby
Keene changed her dress and went off to meet
someone on
whom she presumably had what my young
nephews call a
'crush'?"
The superintendent's eyes twinkled a little.
"That's the theory.
She'd got a date with someone, a boy friend, as
the saying
goes."
"Then why," demanded Miss Marple, "was she
wearing an old
dress?"
The superintendent scratched his head
thoughtfully. He said, "I
see your point. You think she'd wear a new one?"
"I think she'd wear her best dress. Girls do."
Sir Henry interposed, "Yes, but look here, Miss
Marple.
Suppose she was going outside to this
rendezvous. Going in an
open car, perhaps, or walking in some rough
going. Then she'd
not want to risk messing a new frock and she'd
put on an old
one."
"That would be the sensible thing to do," agreed
the
superintendent.
Miss Marple turned on him. She spoke with
animation. "The
sensible thing to do would be to change into
trousers and a
pullover, or into tweeds. That, of course I don't
want to be
snobbish, but I'm afraid it's unavoidable, that's
what a girl of -of
our class would do."
"A well-bred girl," continued Miss Marple,
warming to her
subject, "is always very particular to wear the
right clothes for
the right occasion. I mean, however hot the day
was, a wellbred
girl would never turn up at a point-to-point in a
silk
flowered frock."
"And the correct wear to meet a lover?"
demanded Sir Henry.
"If she were meeting him inside the hotel or
somewhere where
evening dress was worn, she'd wear her best
evening frock, of
course, but outside she'd feel she'd look
ridiculous in evening
dress and she'd wear her most attractive sports
wear."
"Granted, Fashion Queen, but the girl Ruby -"
Miss Marple said, "Ruby, of course, wasn't, well,
to put it bluntly
Ruby wasn't a lady. She belonged to the class
that wear their
best clothes, however unsuitable to the occasion.
Last year,
you know, we had a picnic outing at Scrantor
Rocks. You'd be
surprised at the unsuitable clothes the girls wore.
Foulard
dresses and patent-leather shoes and quite
elaborate hats,
some of them. For climbing about over rocks and
in gorse and
heather. And the young men in their best suits.
Of course,
hiking's different again. That's practically a
uniform, and girls
don't seem to realize that shorts are very
unbecoming unless
they are very slender."
The superintendent said slowly, "And you think
that Ruby
Keene -"
"I think that she'd have kept on the frock she was
wearing, her
best pink one. She'd only have changed it if she'd
had
something newer still."
Superintendent Harper said, "And what's your
explanation,
Miss Marple?"
Miss Marple said, "I haven't got one yet. But I
can't help feeling
that it's important."

Chapter 16

Inside the wire cage, the tennis lesson that
Raymond Starr was
giving had come to an end. A stout middle-aged
woman uttered
a few appreciative squeaks, picked up a sky-blue
cardigan and
went off toward the hotel. Raymond called out a
few gay words
after her. Then he turned toward the bench where
the three
onlookers were sitting. The balls dangled in a net
in his hand,
his racket was under one arm. The gay, laughing
expression on
his face was wiped off as though by a sponge
from a slate. He
looked tired and worried. Coming toward them he
said, "That's
over." Then the smile broke out again, that
charming, boyish,
expressive smile that went so harmoniously with
his sun-tanned
face and dark, lithe grace. Sir Henry found
himself wondering
how old the man was. Twenty-five, thirty, thirty-
five? It was
impossible to say. Raymond said, shaking his
head a little,
"She'll never be able to play, you know."
"All this must," said Miss Marple, "be very boring
for you."
Raymond said simply, "It is sometimes.
Especially at the end of
the summer. For a time the thought of the pay
buoys one up, but
even that fails to stimulate imagination in the
end."
Superintendent Harper got up. He said abruptly,
"I'll call for you
in half an hour's time, Miss Marple, if that will be
all right?"
"Perfectly, thank you. I shall be ready."
Harper went off. Raymond stood looking after
him. Then he
said, "Mind if I sit for a bit?"
"Do," said Sir Henry. "Have a cigarette?" He
offered his case,
wondering as he did so why he had a slight
feeling of prejudice
against Raymond Starr. Was it simply because he
was a
professional tennis coach and dancer? If so, it
wasn't the
tennis, it was the dancing. The English, Sir Henry
decided, had
a distrust for any man who danced too well. This
fellow moved
with too much grace. Ramon -Raymond - which
was his name?
Abruptly, he asked the question.
The other seemed amused. "Ramon was my
original
professional name. Ramon and Josie. Spanish
effect, you know.
Then there was rather a prejudice against
foreigners, so I
became Raymond, very British."
Miss Marple said, "And is your real name
something quite
different?"
He smiled at her. "Actually my real name is
Ramon. I had an
Argentine grandmother, you see." And that
accounts for that
swing from the hips, thought Sir Henry
parenthetically. "But my
first name is Thomas. Painfully prosaic." He
turned to Sir
Henry. "You come from Devonshire, don't you,
sir? From Stane?
My people lived down that way. At Alsmonston."
Sir Henry's face lit up. "Are you one of the
Alsmonston Starrs? I
didn't realize that."
"No, I don't suppose you would." There was a
slight bitterness
in his voice. Sir Henry said, "Bad luck... er all
that."
"The place being sold up after it had been in the
family for three
hundred years? Yes, it was rather! Still, our kind
have to go, I
suppose! We've outlived our usefulness. My
elder brother went
to New York. He's in publishing - doing well. The
rest of us are
scattered up and down the earth. I'll say it's hard
to get a job
nowadays when you've nothing to say for
yourself except that
you've had a public-school education.
Sometimes, if you're
lucky, you get taken on as a reception clerk at a
hotel. The tie
and the manner are an asset there. The only job I
could get was
showman in a plumbing establishment. Selling
superb peachand
lemon-coloured porcelain baths. Enormous
showrooms,
but as I never knew the price of the damned
things or how soon
we could deliver them, I got fired.
"The only things I could do were dance and play
tennis. I got
taken on at a hotel on the Riviera. Good pickings
there. I
suppose I was doing well. Then I overheard an
old colonel, real
old colonel, incredibly ancient, British to the
backbone and
always talking about Poona. He went up to the
manager and
said at the top of his voice: "Where's the gigolo?
I want to get
hold of the gigolo. My wife and daughter want to
dance, yer
know. Where is the feller? What does he sting yer
for? It's the
gigolo I want." Raymond said, "Silly to mind. But
I did. I
chucked it. Came here. Less pay, but pleasanter.
Mostly
teaching tennis to rotund women who will never,
never be able
to play. That and dancing with the wallflower
daughters of rich
clients! Oh, well, it's life, I suppose. Excuse
today's hard-luck
story." He laughed. His teeth flashed out white,
his eyes
crinkled up at the corners. He looked suddenly
healthy and
happy and very much alive.
Sir Henry said, "I'm glad to have a chat with you.
I've been
wanting to talk with you."
"About Ruby Keene? I can't help you, you know. I
don't know
who killed her. I knew very little about her. She
didn't confide in
me."
Miss Marple said, "Did you like her?"
"Not particularly. I didn't dislike her." His voice
was careless,
uninterested.
Sir Henry said, "So you've no suggestions?"
"I'm afraid not. I'd have told Harper if I had. It just
seems to me
one of those things! Petty, sordid little crime, no
clues, no
motive."
"Two people had a motive," said Miss Marple. Sir
Henry looked
at her sharply. "Really?" Raymond looked
surprised.
Miss Marple looked insistently at Sir Henry, and
he said rather
unwillingly, "Her death probably benefits Mrs
Jefferson and Mr
Gaskell to the amount of fifty thousand pounds."
"What?" Raymond looked really startled, more
than startled,
upset. "Oh, but that's absurd, absolutely absurd.
Mrs Jefferson
- neither of them could have had anything to do
with it. It would
be incredible to think of such a thing."
Miss Marple coughed. She said gently, "I'm
afraid, you know,
you're rather an idealist."
"I?" He laughed. "Not me! I'm a hard-boiled
cynic." "Money,"
said Miss Marple, "is a very powerful motive."
"Perhaps," Raymond said. "But that either of
those two would
strangle a girl in cold blood -" He shook his head.
Then he got
up. "Here's Mrs Jefferson now. Come for her
lesson. She's
late." His voice sounded amused. "Ten minutes
late!"
Adelaide Jefferson and Hugo McLean were
walking rapidly
down the path toward them. With a smiling
apology for her
lateness, Addie Jefferson went onto the court.
McLean sat
down on the bench. After a polite inquiry whether
Miss Marple
minded a pipe, he lit it and puffed for some
minutes in silence,
watching critically the two white figures about
the tennis court.
He said at last, "Can't see what Addie wants to
have lessons
for. Have a game, yes. No one enjoys it better
than I do. But why
lessons?"
"Wants to improve her game," said Sir Henry.
"She's not a bad player," said Hugo. "Good
enough, at all
events. Dash it all, she isn't aiming to play at
Wimbledon." He
was silent for a minute or two. Then he said,
"Who is this
Raymond fellow? Where do they come from,
these pros? Fellow
looks like a Dago to me."
"He's one of the Devonshire Starrs," said Sir
Henry. "What? Not
really?"
Sir Henry nodded. It was clear that this news was
unpleasing to
Hugo McLean. He scowled more than ever. He
said, "Don't
know why Addie sent for me. She seems not to
have turned a
hair over this business. Never looked better. Why
send for me?"
Sir Henry asked with some curiosity, "When did
she send for
you?"
"Oh... er... when all this happened."
"How did you hear? Telephone or telegram?"
"Telegram."
"As a matter of curiosity, when was it sent off?"
"Well, I don't know exactly."
"What time did you receive it?"
"I didn't exactly receive it. It was telephoned on
to me, as a
matter of fact."
"Why, where were you?"
"Fact is, I'd left London the afternoon before. I
was staying at
Danebury Head."
"What? Quite near here?"
"Yes, rather funny, wasn't it? Got the message
when I got in
from a round of golf and came over here at
once."
Miss Marple gazed at him thoughtfully. He looked
hot and
uncomfortable. She said, "I've heard it's very
pleasant at
Danebury Head and not very expensive."
"No, it's not expensive. I couldn't afford it if it
was. It's a nice
little place." "We must drive over there one day,"
said Miss
Marple.
"Eh? What? Oh or yes, I should." He got up.
"Better take some
exercise, get an appetite." He walked away stiffly.
"Women," said Sir Henry, "treat their devoted
admirers very
badly." Miss Marple smiled, but made no answer.
"Does he strike you as rather a dull dog?" asked
Sir Henry. "I'd
be interested to know."
"A little limited in his ideas, perhaps," said Miss
Marple. "But
with possibilities, I think - oh, definitely
possibilities."
Sir Henry, in his turn, got up. "It's time for me to
go and do my
stuff. I see Mrs Bantry is on her way to keep you
company."
II
Mrs Bantry arrived breathless and sat down with
a gasp. She
said, "I've been talking to chambermaids. But it
isn't any good. I
haven't found out a thing more! Do you think that
girl can really
have been carrying on with someone without
everybody in the
hotel knowing all about it?"
"That's a very interesting point, dear. I should
say definitely not.
Somebody knows, depend upon it, if it's true. But
she must have
been very clever about it."
Mrs Bantry's attention had strayed to the tennis
court. She said
approvingly, "Addie's tennis is coming on a lot.
Attractive
young man, that tennis pro. Addie's quite nice-
looking. She's
still an attractive woman. I shouldn't be at all
surprised if she
married again."
"She'll be quite a rich woman, too, when Mr
Jefferson dies,"
said Miss Marple.
"Oh, don't always have such a nasty mind, Jane.
Why haven't
you solved this mystery yet? We don't seem to
be getting on at
all. I thought you'd know at once." Mrs Bantry's
tone held
reproach.
"No, no, dear, I didn't know at once, not for some
time."
Mrs Bantry turned startled and incredulous eyes
on her. "You
mean you know now who killed Ruby Keene?"
"Oh, yes," said Miss Marple. "I know that!" "But,
Jane, who is it?
Tell me at once."
Miss Marple shook her head very firmly and
pursed up her lips.
"I'm sorry Dolly, but that wouldn't do at all."
"Why wouldn't it do?"
"Because you're so indiscreet. You would go
round telling
everyone or if you didn't tell, you'd hint."
"No, indeed, I wouldn't. I wouldn't tell a soul."
"People who use that phrase are always the last
to live up to it.
It's no good, dear. There's a long way to go yet. A
great many
things that are quite obscure. You remember
when I was so
against letting Mrs Partridge collect for the Red
Cross and I
couldn't say why. The reason was that her nose
had twitched in
just the same way that that maid of mine, Alice,
twitched her
nose when I sent her out to pay the accounts.
Always paid them
a shilling or so short and said it could go on to
next week,
which, of course, was exactly what Mrs Partridge
did, only on a
much larger scale. Seventy-five pounds it was
she embezzled."
"Never mind Mrs Partridge," said Mrs Bantry.
"But I had to explain to you. And if you care, I
give you a hint.
The trouble in this case is that everybody has
been much too
credulous and believing. You simply cannot
afford to believe
everything that people tell you. When there's
anything fishy
about, I never believe anyone at all. You see, I
know human
nature so well."
Mrs Bantry was silent for a minute or two. Then
she said in a
different tone of voice, "I told you, didn't I, that I
didn't see why I
shouldn't enjoy myself over this case? A real
murder in my own
house! The sort of thing that will never happen
again."
"I hope not," said Miss Marple.
"Well, so do I, really. Once is enough. But it's my
murder, Jane.
I want to enjoy myself over it."
Miss Marple shot a glance at her. Mrs Ban try
said belligerently,
"Don't you believe that?"
Miss Marple said sweetly, "Of course, Dolly, if
you tell me so."
"Yes, but you never believe what people tell you,
do you?
You've just said so. Well, you're quite right." Mrs
Bantry's voice
took on a sudden, bitter note. She said, "I'm not
altogether a
fool. You may think, Jane, that I don't know what
they're saying
all over St Mary Mead, all over the county!
They're saying, one
and all, that there's no smoke without fire; that if
the girl was
found in Arthur's library, then Arthur must know
something
about it. They're saying that the girl was Arthur's
mistress; that
she was his illegitimate daughter; that she was
blackmailing
him; they're saying anything that comes into
their heads. And it
will go on like that! Arthur won't realize it at first;
he won't know
what's wrong. He's such a dear old stupid that
he'd never
believe people would think things like that about
him. He'll be
cold-shouldered - and looked at askance
whatever that means!
- and it will dawn on him little by little, and
suddenly he'll be
horrified and cut to the soul, and he'll fasten up
like a clam and
just endure, day after day. It's because of all
that's going to
happen to him that I've come here to ferret out
every single
thing about it that I can! This murder's got to be
solved! If it
isn't, then Arthur's whole life will be wrecked, and
I won't have
that happen. I won't! I won't! I won't!" She paused
for a minute
and said, "I won't have the dear old boy go
through hell for
something he didn't do. That's the only reason I
came to
Danemouth and left him alone at home - to find
out the truth."
"I know, dear," said Miss Marple. "That's why I'm
here too."

Chapter 17

In a quiet hotel room Edwards was listening
deferentially to Sir
Henry Clithering.
"There are certain questions I would like to ask
you, Edwards,
but I want you first to understand quite clearly
my position here.
I was at one time commissioner of the police at
Scotland Yard. I
am now retired into private life. Your master sent
for me when
this tragedy occurred. He begged me to use my
skill and
experience in order to find out the truth." Sir
Henry paused.
Edwards, his pale, intelligent eyes on the other's
face, inclined
his head. He said, "Quite so. Sir Henry."
Clithering went on slowly and deliberately, "In all
police cases
there is necessarily a lot of information that is
held back. It is
held back for various reasons - because it
touches on a family
skeleton, because it is considered to have no
bearing on the
case, because it would entail awkwardness and
embarrassment to the parties concerned."
Again Edwards said, "Quite so. Sir Henry."
"I expect, Edwards, that by now you appreciate
quite clearly
the main points of this business. The dead girl
was on the point
of becoming Mr Jefferson's adopted daughter.
Two people had
a motive in seeing that this should not happen.
Those two
people are Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson."
The valet's eyes displayed a momentary gleam.
He said, "May I
ask if they are under suspicion, sir?"
"They are in no danger of arrest, if that is what
you mean. But
the police are bound to be suspicious of them
and will continue
to be so until the matter is cleared up."
"An unpleasant position for them, sir."
"Very unpleasant. Now to get at the truth, one
must have all the
facts of the case. A lot depends, must depend, on
the reactions,
the words and gestures, of Mr Jefferson and his
family. How did
they feel, what did they show, what things were
said? I am
asking you, Edwards, for inside information, the
kind of inside
information that only you are likely to have. You
know your
master's moods. From observation of them you
probably know
what caused them. I am asking this, not as a
policeman but as a
friend of Mr Jefferson's. That is to say, if
anything you tell me is
not, in my opinion, relevant to the case, I shall
not pass it on to
the police." He paused.
Edwards said quietly, "I understand you, sir. You
want me to
speak quite frankly; to say things that, in the
ordinary course of
events, I should not say, and that, excuse me sir,
you wouldn't
dream of listening to."
Sir Henry said, "You're a very intelligent fellow,
Edwards. That's
exactly what I do mean."
Edwards was silent for a minute or two, then he
began to
speak. "Of course I know Mr Jefferson fairly well
by now. I've
been with him quite a number of years. And I see
him in his 'off
moments, not only in his 'on' ones. Sometimes,
sir, I've
questioned in my own mind whether it's good for
anyone to fight
fate in the way Mr Jefferson has fought. It's taken
a terrible toll
of him, sir. If, sometimes, he could have given
way, been an
unhappy, lonely, broken old man -well, it might
have been
better for him in the end. But he's too proud for
that. He'll go
down fighting, that's his motto. But that sort of
thing leads, Sir
Henry, to a lot of nervous reaction. He looks a
good-tempered
gentleman. I've seen him in violent rages when
he could hardly
speak for passion. And the one thing that roused
him, sir, was
deceit."
"Are you saying that for any particular reason,
Edwards?" "Yes,
sir. I am. You asked me, sir, to speak quite
frankly." "That is the
idea."
"Well, then, Sir Henry, in my opinion the young
woman that Mr
Jefferson was so taken up with wasn't worth it.
She was, to put
it bluntly, a common little piece. And she didn't
care tuppence
for Mr Jefferson. All that play of affection and
gratitude was so
much poppycock. I don't say there was any harm
in her, but she
wasn't, by a long way, what Mr Jefferson thought
her. It was
funny, that, sir, for Mr Jefferson was a shrewd
gentleman; he
wasn't often deceived over people. But there, a
gentleman isn't
himself in his judgment when it comes to a
young woman being
in question. Young Mrs Jefferson, you see, whom
he'd always
depended upon a lot for sympathy, had changed
a good deal
this summer. He noticed it and he felt it badly. He
was fond of
her, you see. Mr Mark he never liked much."
Sir Henry interjected, "And yet he had him with
him
constantly?"
"Yes, but that was for Miss Rosamund's sake.
Mrs Gaskell, that
was. She was the apple of his eye. He adored her.
Mr Mark was
Miss Rosamund's husband. He always thought of
him like that."
"Supposing Mr Mark had married someone
else?"
"Mr Jefferson, sir, would have been furious."
Sir Henry raised his eyebrows. "As much as
that?"
"He wouldn't have shown it, but that's what it
would have
been."
"And if Mrs Jefferson had married again?"
"Mr Jefferson wouldn't have liked that either, sir."
"Please go on, Edwards."
"I was saying, sir, that Mr Jefferson fell for this
young woman.
I've often seen it happen with the gentlemen I've
been with.
Comes over them like a kind of disease. They
want to protect
the girl, and shield her, and shower benefits upon
her, and nine
times out often the girl is very well able to look
after herself and
has a good eye to the main chance."
"So you think Ruby Keene was a schemer?"
"Well, Sir Henry, she was quite inexperienced,
being so young,
but she had the makings of a very fine schemer
indeed when
she'd once got well into her swing, so to speak.
In another five
years she'd have been an expert at the game."
Sir Henry said, "I'm glad to have your opinion of
her. It's
valuable. Now, do you recall any incidents in
which this matter
was discussed between Mr Jefferson and the
members of his
family?"
"There was very little discussion, sir. Mr
Jefferson announced
what he had in mind and stifled any protests.
That is, he shut up
Mr Mark, who was a bit outspoken. Mrs Jefferson
didn't say
much - she's a quiet lady - only urged him not to
do anything in a
great hurry."
Sir Henry nodded. "Anything else? What was the
girl's
attitude?"
With marked distaste the valet said, "I should
describe it, Sir
Henry, as jubilant."
"Ah, jubilant, you say? You had no reason to
believe, Edwards,
that -" he sought about for a phrase suitable to
Edwards -
"that... er... her affections were engaged
elsewhere?"
"Mr Jefferson was not proposing marriage, sir.
He was going to
adopt her." "Cut out the 'elsewhere' and let the
question stand."
The valet said slowly, "There was one incident,
sir. I happened
to be a witness of it."
"That is gratifying. Tell me."
"There is probably nothing in it, sir. It was just
that one day, the
young woman chancing to open her handbag, a
small snapshot
fell out. Mr Jefferson pounced on it and said,
'Hullo, kitten,
who's this, eh?'
"It was a snapshot, sir, of a young man, a dark
young man with
rather untidy hair, and his tie very badly
arranged. Miss Keene
pretended that she didn't know anything about it.
She said, 'I've
no idea, Jeffie. No idea at all. I don't know how it
could have got
into my bag. I didn't put it there.'"
"Now, Mr Jefferson, sir, wasn't quite a fool. That
story wasn't
good enough. He looked angry, his brows came
down heavy,
and his voice was gruff when he said, 'Now then,
kitten, now
then. You know who it is right enough.' She
changed her tactics
quick, sir. Looked frightened. She said, 'I do
recognize him
now. He comes here sometimes and I've danced
with him. I
don't know his name. The silly idiot must have
stuffed his photo
into my bag one day. These boys are too silly for
anything!' She
tossed her head and giggled and passed it off.
But it wasn't a
likely story, was it? And I don't think Mr Jefferson
quite believed
it. He looked at her once or twice after that in a
sharp way, and
sometimes, if she'd been out, he asked her where
she'd been."
Sir Henry said, "Have you ever seen the original
of the photo
about the hotel?"
"Not to my knowledge, sir. Of course I am not
much downstairs
in the public apartments."
Sir Henry nodded. He asked a few more
questions, but
Edwards could tell him nothing more.
II
In the police station at Danemouth
Superintendent Harper was
interviewing Jessie Davis, Florence Small,
Beatrice Henniker,
Mary Price and Lilian Ridgeway. They were girls
much of an
age, differing slightly in mentality. They ranged
from "county"
to farmers' and shopkeepers' daughters. One and
all, they told
the same story. Pamela Reeves had been just the
same as
usual; she had said nothing to any of them
except that she was
going to Woolworth's and would go home by a
later bus.
In the corner of Superintendent Harper's office
sat an elderly
lady. The girls hardly noticed her. If they did they
may have
wondered who she was. She was certainly no
police matron.
Possibly they assumed that she, like them, was a
witness to be
questioned. The last girl was shown out.
Superintendent
Harper wiped his forehead and turned around to
look at Miss
Marple. His glance was inquiring, but not hopeful.
Miss Marple,
however, spoke crisply, "I'd like to speak to
Florence Small."
The superintendent's eyebrows rose, but he
nodded and
touched a bell. A constable appeared. Harper
said, "Florence
Small."
The girl reappeared, ushered in by the constable.
She was the
daughter of a well-to-do farmer, a tall girl with fair
hair, a rather
foolish mouth and frightened brown eyes. She
was twisting her
hands and looked nervous. Superintendent
Harper looked at
Miss Marple, who nodded. The superintendent
got up. He said,
"This lady will ask you some questions." He went
out, closing
the door behind him.
Florence looked uneasily at Miss Marple. Her
eyes looked
rather like those of one of her father's calves.
Miss Marple said, "Sit down, Florence."
Florence Small sat down obediently.
Unrecognized by herself,
she felt suddenly more at home, less uneasy. The
unfamiliar
and terrorizing atmosphere of a police station
was replaced by
something more familiar, the accustomed tone of
command of
somebody whose business it was to give orders.
Miss Marple said, "You understand, Florence,
that it's of the
utmost importance that everything about poor
Pamela's doings
on the day of her death should be known?"
Florence murmured that she quite understood.
"And I'm sure you want to do your best to help?"
Florence's
eyes were wary as she said of course she did.
"To keep back any piece of information is a very
serious
offence," said Miss Marple.
The girl's fingers twisted nervously in her lap.
She swallowed
once or twice.
"I can make allowances," went on Miss Marple,
"for the fact
that you are naturally alarmed at being brought
into contact
with the police. You are afraid, too, that you may
be blamed for
not having spoken sooner. Possibly you are
afraid that you may
also be blamed for not stopping Pamela at the
time. But you've
got to be a brave girl and make a clean breast of
things. If you
refuse to tell what you know now, it will be a very
serious
matter, indeed very serious, practically perjury,
and for that, as
you know, you can be sent to prison."
"I -1 don't -"
Miss Marple said sharply, "Now don't prevaricate,
Florence!
Tell me all about it at once! Pamela wasn't going
to
Woolworth's, was she?"
Florence licked her lips with a dry tongue and
gazed
imploringly at Miss Marple, like a beast about to
be slaughtered.
"Something to do with the films, wasn't it?"
asked Miss Marple.
A look of intense relief mingled with awe passed
over
Florence's face. Her inhibitions left her. She
gasped, "Oh, yes!"
"I thought so," said Miss Marple. "Now I want you
to tell me all
the details, please."
Words poured from Florence in a gush. "Oh, I've
been ever so
worried. I promised Pam, you see, I'd never say a
word to a
soul. And then, when she was found, all burned
up in that car -
oh, it was horrible and I thought I should die, I felt
it was all my
fault. I ought to have stopped her. Only I never
thought, not for
a minute, that it wasn't all right. And then I was
asked if she'd
been quite as usual that day and I said 'Yes'
before I'd had time
to think. And not having said anything then, I
didn't see how I
could say anything later. And after all, I didn't
know anything,
not really, only what Pam told me."
"What did Pam tell you?"
"It was as we were walking up the lane to the bus
on the way to
the rally. She asked me if I could keep a secret,
and I said yes,
and she made me swear not to tell. She was
going into
Danemouth for a film test after the rally! She'd
met a film
producer just back from Hollywood, he was. He
wanted a
certain type, and he told Pam she was just what
he was looking
for. He warned her, though, not to build on it. You
couldn't tell,
he said, not until you saw how a person
photographed. It might
be no good at all. It was a kind of Bergner part,
he said. You had
to have someone quite young for it. A schoolgirl,
it was, who
changes places with a revue artist and has a
wonderful career.
Pam's acted in plays at school and she's awfully
good. He said
he could see she could act, but she'd have to
have some
intensive training. It wouldn't be all beer and
skittles, he told
her; it would be hard work - did she think she
could stick it?"
Florence Small stopped for breath. Miss Marple
felt rather sick
as she listened to the glib rehash of countless
novels and
screen stories. Pamela Reeves, like most other
girls, would
have been warned against talking to strangers,
but the glamour
of the films would have obliterated all that.
"He was absolutely businesslike about it all,"
continued
Florence. "Said if the test was successful she'd
have a
contract, and he said that as she was young and
inexperienced
she ought to let a lawyer look at it before she
signed it. But she
wasn't to pass on that, he'd said that. He asked
her if she'd
have trouble with her parents, and Pam said she
probably
would, and he said, 'Well, of course that's always
a difficulty
with anyone as young as you are, but I think if it
was put to them
that this was a wonderful chance that wouldn't
happen once in
a million times, they'd see reason.' But anyway,
he said, it
wasn't any good going into that until they knew
the result of the
test. She mustn't be disappointed if it failed. He
told her about
Hollywood and about Vivien Leigh, how she'd
suddenly taken
London by storm, and how these sensational
leaps into fame
did happen. He himself had come back from
America to work
with the Lenville Studios and put some pep into
the English film
companies."
Miss Marple nodded.
Florence went on, "So it was all arranged. Pam
was to go into
Danemouth after the rally and meet him at his
hotel and he'd
take her along to the studios. They'd got a small
testing studio
in Danemouth, he told her. She'd have her test
and she could
catch the bus home afterward. She could say
she'd been
shopping, and he'd let her know the result of the
test in a few
days, and if it was favourable Mr Harmsteiter, the
boss, would
come along and talk to her parents."
"Well, of course, it sounded too wonderful! I was
green with
envy! Pam got through the rally without turning a
hair - we
always call her a regular poker face. Then, when
she said that
she was going into Danemouth to Woolworth's,
she just winked
at me.
"I saw her start off down the footpath." Florence
began to cry.
"I ought to have stopped her! I ought to have
stopped her! I
ought to have known a thing like that couldn't be
true! I ought to
have told someone. Oh, dear, I wish I was dead!"
"There, there." Miss Marple patted her on the
shoulder. "It's
quite all right. No one will blame you, Florence.
You've done the
right thing in telling me."
She devoted some minutes to cheering the child
up.
Five minutes later she was telling the girl's story
to
Superintendent Harper. The latter looked very
grim. "The
clever devil!" he said. "I'll cook his goose for
him! This puts
rather a different aspect on things."
"Yes, it does."
Harper looked at her sideways. "It doesn't
surprise you?"
"I expected something of the kind," Miss Marple
said.
Superintendent Harper said curiously, "What put
you on to this
particular girl? They all looked scared to death
and there
wasn't a pin to choose between them, as far as I
could see."
Miss Marple said gently, "You haven't had as
much experience
with girls telling lies as I have. Florence looked at
you very
straight, if you remember, and stood very rigid
and just fidgeted
with her feet like the others. But you didn't watch
her as she
went out of the door. I knew at once then that
she'd got
something to hide. They nearly always relax too
soon. My little
maid Janet always did. She'd explain quite
convincingly that the
mice had eaten the end of a cake and give herself
away by
smirking as she left the room."
"I'm very grateful to you," said Harper. He added
thoughtfully,
"Lenville Studios, eh?"
Miss Marple said nothing. She rose to her feet.
"I'm afraid," she
said, "I must hurry away. So glad to have been
able to help
you."
"Are you going back to the hotel?"
"Yes, to pack up. I must go back to St Mary Mead
as soon as
possible. There's a lot for me to do there."


Chapter 18

Miss Marple passed out through the French
windows of her
drawing room, tripped down her neat garden
path, through a
garden gate, in through the vicarage garden gate,
across the
vicarage garden and up to the drawing-room
window, where
she tapped gently on the pane. The vicar was
busy in his study
composing his Sunday sermon, but the vicar's
wife, who was
young and pretty, was admiring the progress of
her offspring
across the hearth rug.
"Can I come in, Griselda?"
"Oh, do Miss Marple. Just look at David! He gets
so angry
because he can only crawl in reverse. He wants
to get to
something, and the more he tries the more he
goes backward
into the coal box."
"He's looking very bonny, Griselda."
"He's not bad, is he?" said the young mother,
endeavouring to
assume an indifferent manner. "Of course I don't
bother with
him much. All the books say a child should be
left alone as
much as possible."
"Very wise, dear," said Miss Marple. "Ahem -1
came to ask if
there was anything special you are collecting for
at the
moment?"
The vicar's wife turned somewhat astonished
eyes upon her.
"Oh, heaps of things," she said cheerfully. "There
always are."
She ticked them off on her fingers. "There's the
Nave
Restoration Fund, and St Giles' Mission, and our
Sale of Work
next Wednesday, and the Unmarried Mothers,
and a Boy Scouts
Outing, and the Needlework Guild, and the
Bishop's Appeal for
Deep-Sea Fishermen."
"Any of them will do," said Miss Marple. "I
thought I might make
a little round with a book, you know if you would
authorize me to
do so."
"Are you up to something? I believe you are. Of
course I
authorize you. Make it the Sale of Work; it would
be lovely to get
some real money instead of those awful sachets
and comic pen
wipers and depressing children frocks and
dusters all done up
to look like dolls... I suppose," continued
Griselda,
accompanying her guest to the window, "that
you wouldn't like
to tell me what it's all about?"
"Later, my dear," said Miss Marple, hurrying off.
With a sigh the young mother returned to the
hearth rug and, by
way of carrying out her principles of stern
neglect, butted her
son three times in the stomach, so that he caught
hold of her
hair and pulled it with gleeful yells. They then
rolled over and
over in a grand rough and tumble until the door
opened and the
vicarage maid announced to the most influential
parishioner,
who didn't like children, "Missus is in here."
Whereupon Griselda sat up and tried to look
dignified and more
what a vicar's wife should be.
Miss Marple, clasping a small black book with
pencilled entries
in it, walked briskly along the village street until
she came to
the crossroads. Here she turned to the left and
walked past the
Blue Boar until she came to Chatsworth, alias
"Mr Booker's new
house." She turned in at the gate, walked up to
the front door
and knocked on it briskly. The door was opened
by the blond
young woman named Dinah Lee. She was less
carefully made
up than usual and, in fact, looked slightly dirty.
She was
wearing gray slacks and an emerald jumper.
"Good morning," said Miss Marple briskly and
cheerfully. "May I
just come in for a minute?" She pressed forward
as she spoke,
so that Dinah Lee, who was somewhat taken
aback at the call,
had no time to make up her mind.
"Thank you so much," said Miss Marple, beaming
amiably at her
and sitting down rather gingerly on a period
bamboo chair.
"Quite warm for the time of year, is it not?" went
on Miss
Marple, still exuding geniality.
"Yes, rather. Oh, quite," said Miss Lee. At a loss
how to deal
with the situation, she opened a box and offered
it to her guest.
"Er... have a cigarette?"
"Thank you so much, but I don't smoke. I just
called, you know,
to see if I could enlist your help for our Sale of
Work next week."
"Sale of Work?" said Dinah Lee, as one who
repeats a phrase in
a foreign language.
"At the vicarage," said Miss Marple. "Next
Wednesday." "Oh!"
Miss Lee's mouth fell open. "I'm afraid I couldn't -
"
"Not even a small subscription, half a crown
perhaps?" Miss
Marple exhibited her little book.
"Oh er... well, yes. I dare say I could manage
that." The girl
looked relieved and turned to hunt in her
handbag.
Miss Marple's sharp eyes were looking round the
room. She
said, "I see you've no hearth rug in front of the
fire." Dinah Lee
turned round and stared at her. She could not but
be aware of
the very keen scrutiny the old lady was giving
her, but it
aroused in her no other emotion than slight
annoyance. Miss
Marple recognized that. She said, "It's rather
dangerous, you
know. Sparks fly out and mark the carpet."
Funny old tabby, thought Dinah, but she said
quite amiably, if
somewhat vaguely, "There used to be one. I don't
know where
it's got to."
"I suppose," said Miss Marple, "it was the fluffy
woolly kind?"
"Sheep," said Dinah. "That's what it looked like."
She was
amused now. An eccentric old bean, this. She
held out a half
crown. "Here you are," she said.
"Oh, thank you, my dear." Miss Marple took it and
opened the
little book. "Er... what name shall I write down?"
Dinah's eyes grew suddenly hard and
contemptuous. Nosy old
cat, she thought. That's all she came for, prying
around for
scandal. She said clearly and with malicious
pleasure, "Miss
Dinah Lee."
Miss Marple looked at her steadily. She said,
"This is Mr Basil
Blake's cottage, isn't it?"
"Yes, and I'm Miss Dinah Lee!" Her voice rang
out
challengingly, her head went back, her blue eyes
flashed.
Very steadily Miss Marple looked at her. She said,
"Will you
allow me to give you some advice, even though
you may
consider it impertinent?"
"I shall consider it impertinent. You had better
say nothing."
"Nevertheless," said Miss Marple, "I am going to
speak. I want
to advise you, very strongly, not to continue
using your maiden
name in the village."
Dinah stared at her. She said, "What, what do you
mean?"
Miss Marple said earnestly, "In a very short time
you may need
all the sympathy and good will you can find. It
will be important
to your husband, too, that he shall be thought
well of. There is a
prejudice in old-fashioned country districts
against people
living together who are not married. It has
amused you both, I
dare say, to pretend that that is what you are
doing. It kept
people away, so that you weren't bothered with
what I expect
you would call 'old frumps.' Nevertheless, old
frumps have their
uses."
Dinah demanded, "How did you know we are
married?"
Miss Marple smiled a deprecating smile. "Oh, my
dear," she
said.
Dinah persisted, "No, but how did you know?
You didn't, you
didn't go to Somerset House?"
A momentary flicker showed in Miss Marple's
eyes. "Somerset
House? Oh, no. But it was quite easy to guess.
Everything, you
know, gets round in a village. The... er... the kind
of quarrels
you have typical of early days of marriage. Quite -
quite unlike
an illicit relationship. It has been said, you know,
and I think
quite truly, that you can only really get under
anybody's skin if
you are married to them. When there is no - no
legal bond,
people are much more careful; they have to keep
assuring
themselves how happy and halcyon everything
is. They have,
you see, to justify themselves. They dare not
quarrel! Married
people, I have noticed, quite enjoy their battles
and the... er...
appropriate reconciliations." She paused,
twinkling benignly.
"Well, I -" Dinah stopped and laughed. She sat
down and lit a
cigarette. "You're absolutely marvellous!" she
said. Then she
went on, "But why do you want us to own up and
admit to
respectability?"
Miss Marple's face was grave now. She said,
"Because any
minute now your husband may be arrested for
murder."

Chapter 19

For an interval Dinah stared at Miss Marple. Then
she said
incredulously, "Basil? Murder? Are you joking?"
"No, indeed. Haven't you seen the papers?"
Dinah caught her breath. "You mean that girl at
the Majestic
Hotel. Do you mean they suspect Basil of killing
her?"
"Yes."
"But it's nonsense!"
There was the whir of a car outside, the bang of a
gate. Basil
Blake flung open the door and came in, carrying
some bottles.
He said, "Got the gin and the vermouth. Did you -
" He stopped
and turned incredulous eyes on the prim, erect
visitor.
Dinah burst out breathlessly, "Is she mad? She
says you're
going to be arrested for the murder of that girl
Ruby Keene."
"Oh, God!" said Basil Blake. The bottles dropped
from his arms
onto the sofa. He reeled to a chair and dropped
down in it and
buried his face in his hands. He repeated, "Oh,
my God! Oh, my
God!"
Dinah darted over to him. She caught his
shoulders. "Basil, look
at me! It isn't true! I know it isn't true! I don't
believe it for a
moment!"
His hand went up and gripped hers. "Bless you,
darling."
"But why should they think - You didn't even
know her, did
you?"
"Oh, yes, he knew her," said Miss Marple.
Basil said fiercely, "Be quiet, you old hag!...
Listen, Dinah,
darling. I hardly knew her at all. Just ran across
her once or
twice at the Majestic. That's all, I swear that's all!"
Dinah said, bewildered, "I don't understand. Why
should
anyone suspect you, then?"
Basil groaned. He put his hands over his eyes
and rocked to
and fro.
Miss Marple said, "What did you do with the
hearth rug?" His
reply came mechanically. "I put it in the dustbin."
Miss Marple clucked her tongue vexedly. "That
was stupid, very
stupid. People don't put good hearth rugs in
dustbins. It had
spangles in it from her dress, I suppose?"
"Yes, I couldn't get them out."
Dinah cried, "What are you talking about?"
Basil said sullenly, "Ask her. She seems to know
all about it."
"I'll tell you what I think happened, if you like,"
said Miss Marple.
"You can correct me, Mr Blake, if I go wrong. I
think that after
having had a violent quarrel with your wife at a
party and after
having had, perhaps, rather too much... er... to
drink, you drove
down here. I don't know what time you arrived."
Basil Blake said sullenly, "About two in the
morning. I meant to
go up to town first; then, when I got to the
suburbs, I changed
my mind. I thought Dinah might come down here
after me. So I
drove down here. The place was all dark. I
opened the door and
turned on the light and I saw - and I saw -" He
gulped and
stopped.
Miss Marple went on, "You saw a girl lying on the
hearth rug. A
girl in a white evening dress, strangled. I don't
know whether
you recognized her then -"
Basil Blake shook his head violently. "I couldn't
look at her after
the first glance; her face was all blue, swollen;
she'd been dead
some time and she was there in my living room!"
He shuddered.
Miss Marple said gently, "You weren't, of course,
quite yourself.
You were in a fuddled state and your nerves are
not good. You
were, I think, panic-stricken. You didn't know
what to do."
"I thought, Dinah might turn up any minute. And
she'd find me
there with a dead body, a girl's dead body, and
she'd think I'd
killed her. Then I got an idea. It seemed, I don't
know why, a
good idea at the time. I thought: 'I'll put her in old
Bantry's
library. Damned pompous old stick, always
looking down his
nose; sneering at me as artistic and effeminate.
Serve the
pompous old brute right,' I thought. 'He'll look a
fool when a
dead lovely is found on his hearth rug.'" He
added with a
pathetic eagerness to explain, "I was a bit drunk,
you know, at
the time. It really seemed positively amusing to
me. Old Bantry
with a dead blonde."
"Yes, yes," said Miss Marple. "Little Tommy Bond
had very
much the same idea. Rather a sensitive boy, with
an inferiority
complex, he said teacher was always picking on
him. He put a
frog in the clock and it jumped out at her. You
were just the
same," went on Miss Marple, "only, of course,
bodies are more
serious matters than frogs."
Basil groaned again. "By the morning I'd sobered
up. I realized
what I'd done. I was scared stiff. And then the
police came
here. Another damned pompous ass of a chief
constable. I was
scared of him, and the only way I could hide it
was by being
abominably rude. In the middle of it all, Dinah
drove up."
Dinah looked out of the window. She said,
"There's a car driving
up now. There are men in it."
"The police, I think," said Miss Marple.
Basil Blake got up. Suddenly he became quite
calm and
resolute. He even smiled. He said, "So I'm in for
it, am I? All
right, Dinah, sweet, keep your head. Get onto old
Sims, he's the
family lawyer, and go to mother and tell her about
our marriage.
She won't bite. And don't worry. I didn't do it. So
it's bound to be
all right, see, sweetheart?"
There was a tap on the cottage door. Basil called,
"Come in."
Inspector Slack entered with another man. He
said, "Mr Basil
Blake?" "Yes."
"I have a warrant here for your arrest on the
charge of
murdering Ruby Keene on the night of
September twentieth
last. I warn you that anything you say may be
used at your trial.
You will please accompany me now. Full facilities
will be given
you for communicating with your solicitor."
Basil nodded. He looked at Dinah, but did not
touch her. He
said, "So long, Dinah."
Cool customer, thought Inspector Slack. He
acknowledged the
presence of Miss Marple with a half bow and a
"Good morning,"
and thought to himself, smart old pussy; she's
on to it. Good job
we've got that hearth rug. That and finding out
from the carpark
man at the studio that he left that party at eleven
instead of
midnight. Don't think those friends of his meant
to commit
perjury. They were bottled, and Blake told 'em
firmly the next
day it was twelve o'clock when he left, and they
believed him.
Well, his goose is cooked good and proper.
Mental, I expect.
Broadmoor, not hanging. First the Reeves kid,
probably
strangled her, drove her out to the quarry, walked
back into
Danemouth, picked up his own car in some side
lane, drove to
this party, then back to Danemouth, brought
Ruby Keene out
here, strangled her, put her in old Bantry's
library, then
probably got the wind up about the car in the
quarry, drove
there, set it on fire and got back here. Mad sex
and blood lust,
lucky this girl's escaped. What they call recurring
mania, I
expect.
Alone with Miss Marple, Dinah Blake turned to
her. She said, "I
don't know who you are, but you've got to
understand this: Basil
didn't do it."
Miss Marple said, "I know he didn't. I know who
did do it. But it's
not going to be easy to prove. I've an idea that
something you
said just now may help. It gave me an idea the
connection I'd
been trying to find. Now, what was it?"

Chapter 20

"I'm home, Arthur!" declared Mrs Bantry,
announcing the fact
like a royal proclamation as she flung open the
study door.
Colonel Bantry immediately jumped up, kissed
his wife and
declared heartily, "Well, well, that's splendid!"
The colonel's words were unimpeachable, the
manner very well
done, but an affectionate wife of as many years'
standing as
Mrs Bantry was not deceived. She said
immediately, "Is
anything the matter?"
"No, of course not Dolly. What should be the
matter?"
"Oh, I don't know," said Mrs Bantry vaguely.
"Things are so
queer, aren't they?"
She threw off her coat as she spoke, and Colonel
Bantry picked
it up carefully and laid it across the back of the
sofa. All exactly
as usual, yet not as usual. Her husband, Mrs
Bantry thought,
seemed to have shrunk. He looked thinner,
stooped more, there
were pouches under his eyes, and those eyes
were not ready to
meet hers. He went on to say, still with that
affectation of
cheerfulness. "Well, how did you enjoy your time
at
Danemouth?"
"Oh, it was great fun. You ought to have come,
Arthur."
"Couldn't get away, my dear. Lot of things to
attend to here."
"Still, I think the change would have done you
good. And you
like the Jeffersons."
"Yes, yes, poor fellow. Nice chap. All very sad."
"What have you been doing with yourself since
I've been
away?"
"Oh, nothing much; been over the farms, you
know. Agreed that
Anderson shall have a new roof. Can't patch it up
any longer."
"How did the Radfordshire Council meeting go?"
"I - well, as a
matter of fact, I didn't go." "Didn't go? But you
were taking the
chair -"
"Well, as a matter of fact, Dolly, seems there was
some mistake
about that. Asked me if I'd mind if Thompson
took it instead."
"I see," said Mrs Bantry. She peeled off a glove
and threw it
deliberately into the wastepaper basket. Her
husband went to
retrieve it and she stopped him, saying sharply,
"Leave it. I hate
gloves." Colonel Bantry glanced at her uneasily.
Mrs Bantry
said sternly, "Did you go to dinner with the Duffs
on Thursday?"
"Oh, that? It was put off. Their cook was ill."
"Stupid people," said Mrs Bantry. She went on,
"Did you go to
the Naylors' yesterday?"
"I rang up and said I didn't feel up to it; hoped
they'd excuse me.
They quite understood."
"They did, did they?" said Mrs Bantry grimly. She
sat down by
the desk and absentmindedly picked up a pass of
gardening
scissors. With them she cut off the fingers, one
by one, of her
second glove.
"What are you doing Dolly?"
"Feeling destructive," said Mrs Bantry. She got
up. "Where
shall we sit after dinner, Arthur? In the library?"
"Well... er... I don't think so - eh? Very nice in
here or the
drawing room." "I think," said Mrs Bantry, "that
we'll sit in the
library."
Her steady eyes met his. Colonel Bantry drew
himself up to his
full height. A sparkle came into his eye. He said,
"You're right,
my dear. We'll sit in the library!"
Mrs Bantry put down the telephone receiver with
a sigh of
annoyance. She had rung up twice, and each
time the answer
had been the same. Miss Marple was out. Of a
naturally
impatient nature, Mrs Bantry was never one to
acquiesce in
defeat. She rang up, in rapid succession, the
vicarage, Mrs
Price Ridley, Miss Hartnell, Miss Wetherby and,
as a last resort,
the fishmonger, who by reason of his
advantageous
geographical position usually knew where
everybody was in the
village. The fishmonger was sorry, but he had not
seen Miss
Marple at all in the village that morning. She had
not been on
her usual round. "Where can the woman be?"
demanded Mrs
Bantry impatiently, aloud.
There was a deferential cough behind her. The
discreet
Lorrimer murmured, "You were requiring Miss
Marple, madam?
I have just observed her approaching the house."
Mrs Bantry rushed to the front door, flung it open
and greeted
Miss Marple breathlessly. "I've been trying to get
you
everywhere. Where have you been?" She glanced
over her
shoulder. Lorrimer had discreetly vanished.
"Everything's too
awful! People are beginning to cold-shoulder
Arthur. He looks
years older. We must do something, Jane. You
must do
something!"
Miss Marple said, "You needn't worry Dolly," in a
rather peculiar
voice.
Colonel Bantry appeared from the study door.
"Ah, Miss
Marple. Good morning. Glad you've come. My
wife's been
ringing you up like a lunatic."
"I thought I'd better bring you the news," said
Miss Marple as
she followed Mrs Bantry into the study.
"News?"
"Basil Blake has just been arrested for the
murder of Ruby
Keene."
"Basil Blake?" cried the colonel.
"But he didn't do it," said Miss Marple.
Colonel Bantry took no notice of this statement.
It was doubtful
if he even heard it. "Do you mean to say he
strangled that girl
and then brought her along and put her in my
library?"
"He put her in your library," said Miss Marple,
"but he didn't kill
her."
"Nonsense. If he put her in my library, of course
he killed her!
The two things go together!"
"Not necessarily. He found her dead in his own
cottage."
"A likely story," said the colonel derisively. "If
you find a body
why, you ring up the police, naturally, if you're an
honest man."
"Ah," said Miss Marple, "but we haven't all got
such iron nerves
as you have Colonel Bantry. You belong to the
old school. This
younger generation is different."
"Got no stamina," said the colonel, repeating a
well-worn
opinion of his.
"Some of them," said Miss Marple, "have been
through a bad
time. I've heard a good deal about Basil. He did
ARP work, you
know, when he was only eighteen. He went into a
burning
house and brought out four children, one after
another. He
went back for a dog, although they told him it
wasn't safe. The
building fell in on him. They got him out, but his
chest was badly
crushed and he had to lie in plaster for a long
time after that.
That's when he got interested in designing."
"Oh!" The colonel coughed and blew his nose.
"I... er... never
knew that." "He doesn't talk about it," said Miss
Marple.
"Er... quite right. Proper spirit. Must be more in
the young chap
than I thought. Shows you ought to be careful in
jumping to
conclusions." Colonel Bantry looked ashamed.
"But all the
same," his indignation revived, "what did he
mean, trying to
fasten a murder on me?"
"I don't think he saw it like that," said Miss
Marple. "He thought
of it more as a as a joke. You see, he was rather
under the
influence of alcohol at the time."
"Bottled, was he?" said Colonel Bantry, with an
Englishman's
sympathy for alcoholic excess. "Oh, well, can't
judge a fellow
by what he does when he's drunk. When I was at
Cambridge, I
remember I put a certain utensil... well... well,
never mind.
Deuce of a row there was about it." He chuckled,
then checked
himself sternly. He looked at Miss Marple with
eyes that were
shrewd and appraising. He said, "You don't think
he did the
murder, eh?"
"I'm sure he didn't."
"And you think you know who did?"
Miss Marple nodded.
Mrs Bantry, like all ecstatic Greek chorus, said,
"Isn't she
wonderful?" to an unhearing world. "Well, who
was it?"
Miss Marple said, "I was going to ask you to help
me. I think if
we went up to Somerset House we should have a
very good
idea."
Chapter 21

Sir Henry's face was very grave. He said, "I don't
like it."
"I am aware," said Miss Marple, "that it isn't what
you call
orthodox. But it is so important, isn't it, to be
quite sure to 'make
assurance doubly sure,' as Shakespeare has it? I
think, if Mr
Jefferson would agree -"
"What about Harper? Is he to be in on this?"
"It might be awkward for him to know too much.
But there might
be a hint from you. To watch certain persons,
have them trailed,
you know."
Sir Henry said slowly, "Yes, that would meet the
case." II
Superintendent Harper looked piercingly at Sir
Henry
Clithering. "Let's get this quite clear, sir. You're
giving me a
hint?"
Sir Henry said, "I'm informing you of what my
friend has just
informed me. He didn't tell me in confidence that
he purposes
to visit a solicitor in Danemouth tomorrow for the
purpose of
making a new will."
The superintendent's bushy eyebrows drew
downward over his
steady eyes. He said, "Does Mr Conway
Jefferson propose to
inform his son-in-law and daughter-in-law of that
fact?"
"He intends to tell them about it this evening."
"I see." The superintendent tapped his desk with
a penholder.
He repeated again, "I see." Then the piercing
eyes bored once
more into the eyes of the other man. Harper said,
"So you're not
satisfied with the case against Basil Blake?"
"Are you?"
The superintendent's moustaches quivered. He
said, "Is Miss
Marple?" The two men looked at each other.
Then Harper said,
"You can leave it to me. I'll have men detailed.
There will be no
funny business, I can promise you that."
Sir Henry said, "There is one more thing. You'd
better see this."
He unfolded a slip of paper and pushed it across
the table.
This time the superintendent's calm deserted
him. He whistled.
"So that's it, is it? That puts an entirely different
complexion on
the matter. How did you come to dig up this?"
"Women," said Sir Henry, "are eternally
interested in
marriages." "Especially," said the
superintendent, "elderly
single women!" Ill
Conway Jefferson looked up as his friend
entered. His grim
face relaxed into a smile. He said, "Well, I told
'em. They took it
very well."
"What did you say?"
"Told 'em that, as Ruby was dead, I felt that fifty
thousand I'd
originally left her should go to something that I
could associate
with her memory. It was to endow a hostel for
young girls
working as professional dancers in London.
Damned silly way
to leave your money. Surprised they swallowed it
as though I'd
do a thing like that." He added meditatively, "You
know, I made
a fool of myself over that girl. Must be turning
into a silly old
man. I can see it now. She was a pretty kid, but
most of what I
saw in her I put there myself. I pretended she was
another
Rosamund. Same colouring, you know. But not
the same heart
or mind. Hand me that paper; rather an
interesting bridge
problem."
IV
Sir Henry went downstairs. He asked a question
of the porter.
"Mr Gaskell, sir? He's just gone off in his car.
Had to go to
London."
"Oh, I see. Is Mrs Jefferson about?"
"Mrs Jefferson, sir, has just gone up to bed."
Sir Henry looked into the lounge and through to
the ballroom. In
the lounge Hugo McLean was doing a crossword
puzzle and
frowning a good deal over it. In the ballroom,
Josie was smiling
valiantly into the face of a stout, perspiring man
as her nimble
feet avoided his destructive tread. The stout man
was clearly
enjoying his dance. Raymond, graceful and
weary, was dancing
with an anaemic-looking girl with adenoids, dull
brown hair and
an expensive and exceedingly unbecoming
dress. Sir Henry
said under his breath, "And so to bed," and went
upstairs.
It was three o'clock. The wind had fallen, the
moon was shining
over the quiet sea. In Conway Jefferson's room
there was no
sound except his own heavy breathing as he lay
half propped
up on pillows. There was no breeze to stir the
curtains at the
window, but they stirred. For a moment they
parted and a figure
was silhouetted against the moonlight. Then they
fell back into
place. Everything was quiet again, but there was
someone else
inside the room. Nearer and nearer to the bed the
intruder
stole. The deep breathing on the pillow did not
relax. There was
no sound, or hardly any sound. A finger and
thumb were ready
to pick up a fold of skin; in the other hand the
hypodermic was
ready. And then, suddenly, out of the shadows a
hand came
and closed over the hand that held the needle;
the other arm
held the figure in an iron grasp. An unemotional
voice the voice
of the law, said, "No, you don't! I want that
needle!" The light
switched on, and from his pillows Conway
Jefferson looked
grimly at the murderer of Ruby Keene.


Chapter 22

Sir Henry Clithering said, "Speaking as Watson, I
want to know
your methods. Miss Marple."
Superintendent Harper said, "I'd like to know
what put you on
to it first."
Colonel Melchett said, "You've done it again, by
Jove, Miss
Marple. I want to hear all about it from the
beginning."
Miss Marple smoothed the pure silk of her best
evening gown.
She flushed and smiled and looked very self-
conscious. She
said, "I'm afraid you'll think my 'methods,' as Sir
Henry calls
them, are terribly amateurish. The truth is, you
see, that most
people, and I don't exclude policemen, are far too
trusting for
this wicked world. They believe what is told them.
I never do.
I'm afraid I always like to prove a thing for
myself."
"That is the scientific attitude," said Sir Henry.
"In this case," continued Miss Marple, "certain
things were
taken for granted from the first, instead of just
confining oneself
to the facts. The facts, as I noted them, were that
the victim was
quite young and that she bit her nails and that
her teeth stuck
out a little as young girls' so often do if not
corrected in time
with a plate, and children are very naughty about
their plates
and take them out when their elders aren't
looking.
"But that is wandering from the point. Where was
I? Oh, yes,
looking down at the dead girl and feeling sorry,
because it is
always sad to see a young life cut short, and
thinking that
whoever had done it was a very wicked person.
Of course it
was all very confusing, her being found in
Colonel Bantry's
library, altogether too like a book to be true. In
fact, it made the
wrong pattern. It wasn't, you see, meant, which
confused us a
lot. The real idea had been to plant the body on
poor young
Basil Blake, a much more likely person, and his
action in putting
it in the colonel's library delayed things
considerably and must
have been a source of great annoyance to the
real murderer.
Originally, you see, Mr Blake would have been
the first object of
suspicion. They'd have made inquiries at
Danemouth, found he
knew the girl, then found he had tied himself up
with another
girl, and they'd have assumed that Ruby came to
blackmail him
or something like that, and that he'd strangled
her in a fit of
rage. Just an ordinary, sordid, what I call night-
club type of
crime!
"But that, of course, all went wrong, and interest
became
focused much too soon on the Jefferson family
to the great
annoyance of a certain person.
"As I've told you, I've got a very suspicious mind.
My nephew
Raymond tells me in fun, of course, that I have a
mind like a
sink. He says that most Victorians have. All I can
say is that the
Victorians knew a good deal about human nature.
As I say,
having this rather insanitary - or surely sanitary?
- mind, I
looked at once at the money angle of it. Two
people stood to
benefit by this girl's death -you couldn't get away
from that.
Fifty thousand pounds is a lot of money;
especially when you
are in financial difficulties, as both these people
were. Of
course they both seemed very nice, agreeable
people; they
didn't seem likely people, but one never can tell,
can one?
"Mrs Jefferson, for instance. Everyone liked her.
But it did
seem clear that she had become very restless
that summer and
that she was tired of the life she led, completely
dependent on
her father-in-law. She knew, because the doctor
had told her,
that he couldn't live long, so that was all right, to
put it
callously, or it would have been all right if Ruby
Keene hadn't
come along. Mrs Jefferson was passionately
devoted to her
son, and some women have a curious idea that
crimes
committed for the sake of their offspring are
almost morally
justified. I have come across that attitude once or
twice in the
village. "Well, 'twas all for Daisy, you see, miss,"
they say, and
seem to think that that makes doubtful conduct
quite all right.
Very lax thinking.
"Mr Mark Gaskell, of course, was a much more
likely starter, if I
may use such a sporting expression. He was a
gambler and had
not, I fancied, a very high moral code. But for
certain reasons I
was of the opinion that a woman was concerned
in this crime.
"As I say, with my eye on motive, the money
angle seemed very
suggestive. It was annoying, therefore, to find
that both these
people had alibis for the time when Ruby Keene,
according to
the medical evidence, had met her death. But
soon afterward
there came the discovery of the burnt-out car
with Pamela
Reeves' body in it, and then the whole thing
leaped to the eye.
The alibis, of course, were worthless.
"I now had two halves of the case, and both quite
convincing,
but they did not fit. There must be a connection,
but I could not
find it. The one person whom I knew to be
concerned in the
crime hadn't got a motive. It was stupid of me,"
said Miss
Marple meditatively. "If it hadn't been for Dinah
Lee I shouldn't
have thought of it the most obvious thing in the
world. Somerset
House! Marriage! It wasn't a question of only Mr
Gaskell or Mrs
Jefferson; there was the further possibility of
marriage. If either
of those two was married, or even was likely to
marry, then the
other party to the marriage contract was involved
too.
Raymond, for instance, might think he had a
pretty good
chance of marrying a rich wife. He had been very
assiduous to
Mrs Jefferson, and it was his charm, I think, that
awoke her
from her long widowhood. She had been quite
content just
'being a daughter to Mr Jefferson.' Like Ruth and
Naomi only
Naomi, if you remember, took a lot of trouble to
arrange a
suitable marriage for Ruth.
"Besides Raymond, there was Mr McLean. She
liked him very
much, and it seemed highly possible that she
would marry him
in the end. He wasn't well off and he was not far
from
Danemouth on the night in question. So, it
seemed, didn't it,"
said Miss Marple, "as though anyone might have
done it? But, of
course, really, in my own mind, I knew. You
couldn't get away,
could you, from those bitten nails?"
"Nails?" said Sir Henry. "But she tore her nail
and cut the
others."
"Nonsense," said Miss Marple. "Bitten nails and
close-cut nails
are quite different! Nobody could mistake them
who knew
anything about girls' nails -very ugly, bitten nails,
as I always
tell the girls in my class. Those nails, you see,
were a fact. And
they could only mean one thing. The body in
Colonel Bantry's
library wasn't Ruby Keene at all.
"And that brings you straight to the one person
who must be
concerned. Josie! Josie identified the body. She
knew - she
must have known - that it wasn't Ruby Keene's
body. She said it
was. She was puzzled, completely puzzled, at
finding that body
where it was. She practically betrayed that fact.
Why? Because
she knew - none better - where it ought to have
been found! In
Basil Blake's cottage. Who directed our attention
to Basil?
Josie, by saying to Raymond that Ruby might
have been with
the film man. And before that, by slipping a
snapshot of him into
Ruby's handbag. Josie! Josie, who was shrewd,
practical, hard
as nails and all out for money.
"Since the body wasn't the body of Ruby Keene,
it must be the
body of someone else. Of whom? Of the other
girl who was also
missing. Pamela Reeves! Ruby was eighteen,
Pamela sixteen.
They were both healthy, rather immature, but
muscular girls.
But why, I asked myself, all this hocus-pocus?
There could be
only one reason: to give certain persons an alibi.
Who had alibis
for the supposed time of Ruby Keene's death?
Mark Gaskell,
Mrs Jefferson and Josie.
"It was really quite interesting, you know, tracing
out the
course of events, seeing exactly how the plan
had worked out.
Complicated and yet simple. First of all, the
selection of the
poor child, Pamela; the approach to her from the
film angle. A
screen test; of course the poor child couldn't
resist it. Not when
it was put up to her as plausibly as Mark Gaskell
put it. She
comes to the hotel, he is waiting for her, he takes
her in by the
side door and introduces her to Josie, one of
their make-up
experts! That poor child, it makes me quite sick
to think of it!
Sitting in Josie's bathroom while Josie bleaches
her hair and
makes up her face and varnishes her fingernails
and toenails.
During all this the drug was given. In an ice-
cream soda, very
likely. She goes off into a coma. I imagine that
they put her into
one of the empty rooms opposite. They were only
cleaned once
a week, remember.
"After dinner Mark Gaskell went out in his car to
the sea front,
he said. That is when he took Pamela's body to
the cottage,
arranged it, dressed in one of Ruby's old
dresses, on the hearth
rug. She was still unconscious, but not dead,
when he strangled
her with the belt of the frock. Not nice, no, but I
hope and pray
she knew nothing about it. Really, I feel quite
pleased to think of
him hanging... That must have been just after ten
o'clock. Then
back at top speed and into the lounge where
Ruby Keene, still
alive, was dancing her exhibition dance with
Raymond. I should
imagine that Josie had given Ruby instructions
beforehand.
Ruby was accustomed to doing what Josie told
her. She was to
change, go into Josie's room and wait. She, too,
was drugged;
probably in the after-dinner coffee. She was
yawning,
remember, when she talked to young Bartlett.
"Josie came up later with Raymond to 'look for
her,' but nobody
but Josie went into Josie's room. She probably
finished the girl
off then with an injection, perhaps, or a blow on
the back of the
head. She went down, danced with Raymond,
debated with the
Jeffersons where Ruby could be and finally went
up to bed. In
the early hours of the morning she dressed the
girl in Pamela's
clothes, carried the body down the side stairs
and out. She was
a strong, muscular young woman. Fetched
George Bartlett's
car, drove two miles to the quarry, poured petrol
over the car
and set it alight. Then she walked back to the
hotel, probably
timing her arrival there for eight or nine o'clock.
Up early in her
anxiety about Ruby!"
"An intricate plot," said Colonel Melchett.
"Not more intricate than the steps of a dance,"
said Miss
Marple.
"I suppose not."
"She was very thorough," said Miss Marple. "She
even foresaw
the discrepancy of the nails. That's why she
managed to break
one of Ruby's nails on her shawl. It made an
excuse for
pretending that Ruby had clipped her nails
close."
Harper said, "Yes, she thought of everything.
And the only real
proof you had was a schoolgirl's bitten nails."
"More than that," said Miss Marple. "People will
talk too much.
Mark Gaskell talked too much. He was speaking
of Ruby and he
said, her teeth ran down her throat, but the dead
girl in Colonel
Bantry's library had teeth that stuck out."
Conway Jefferson said rather grimly, "And was
the last
dramatic finale your idea, Miss Marple?"
"Well, it was, as a matter of fact. It's so nice to be
sure, isn't it?"
"Sure is the word," said Conway Jefferson
grimly.
"You see," said Miss Marple, "once those two
knew that you
were going to make a new will, they'd have to do
something.
They'd already committed two murders on
account of the
money. So they might as well commit a third.
Mark, of course,
must be absolutely clear, so he went off to
London and
established an alibi by dining at a restaurant with
friends and
going on to a night club. Josie was to do the
work. They still
wanted Ruby's death to be put down to Basil's
account, so Mr
Jefferson's death must be thought due to his
heart failing.
There was digitalis, so the superintendent tells
me, in the
syringe. Any doctor would think death from heart
trouble quite
natural in the circumstances. Josie had loosened
one of the
stone balls on the balcony and she was going to
let it crash
down afterward. His death would be put down to
the shock of
the noise."
Melchett said, "Ingenious devil."
Sir Henry said, "So the third death you spoke of
was to be
Conway Jefferson?"
Miss Marple shook her head. "Oh, no, I meant
Basil Blake.
They'd have got him hanged if they could."
"Or shut up in Broadmoor," said Sir Henry.
Through the doorway floated Adelaide Jefferson.
Hugo McLean
followed her. The latter said, "I seem to have
missed most of
this! Haven't got the hang of it yet. What was
Josie to Mark
Gaskell?"
Miss Marple said, "His wife. They were married a
year ago.
They were keeping it dark until Mr Jefferson
died."
Conway Jefferson grunted. He said, "Always
knew Rosamund
had married a rotter. Tried not to admit it to
myself. She was
fond of him. Fond of a murderer! Well, he'll hang,
as well as the
woman. I'm glad he went to pieces and gave the
show away."
Miss Marple said, "She was always the strong
character. It was
her plan throughout. The irony of it is that she
got the girl down
here herself, never dreaming that she would take
Mr
Jefferson's fancy and rum all her own
prospects."
Jefferson said, "Poor lass. Poor little Ruby."
Adelaide laid her hand on his shoulder and
pressed it gently.
She looked almost beautiful tonight. She said,
with a little catch
in her breath, "I want to tell you something, Jeff.
At once. I'm
going to marry Hugo."
Conway Jefferson looked up at her for a moment.
He said
gruffly, "About time you married again.
Congratulations to you
both. By the way, Addie, I'm making a new will
tomorrow."
She nodded. "Oh, yes. I know."
Jefferson said, "No, you don't. I'm settling ten
thousand pounds
on you. Everything else goes to Peter when I die.
How does that
suit you, my girl?"
"Oh, Jeff!" Her voice broke. "You're wonderful!"
"He's a nice lad. I'd like to see a good deal of him
in - in the time
I've got left."
"Oh, you shall!"
"Got a great feeling for crime, Peter has," said
Conway
Jefferson meditatively. "Not only has he got the
fingernail of the
murdered girl, one of the murdered girls, anyway,
but he was
lucky enough to have a bit of Josie's shawl
caught in with the
nail. So he's got a souvenir of the murderess too!
That makes
him very happy!"
Hugo and Adelaide passed by the ballroom.
Raymond came up
to them. Adelaide said rather quickly, "I must tell
you my news.
We're going to be married."
The smile on Raymond's face was perfect a
brave, pensive
smile. "I hope," he said, ignoring Hugo and
gazing into her
eyes, "that you will be very, very happy."
They passed on and Raymond stood looking
after her. "A nice
woman," he said to himself. "A very nice woman.
And she would
have had money too. The time I took to mug up
that bit about
the Devonshire Starrs. Oh, well, my luck's out.
Dance, dance,
little friend," and Raymond returned to the
ballroom.

More Related Content

PDF
PRML輪読#6
PDF
Generative adversarial networks
PDF
指数時間アルゴリズム入門
PDF
様々な全域木問題
PDF
線形識別モデル
PDF
x^2 + ny^2 の形で表せる素数 - めざせプライムマスター!
PDF
PRML 8.4.4-8.4.8
PDF
PRML 4.1 Discriminant Function
PRML輪読#6
Generative adversarial networks
指数時間アルゴリズム入門
様々な全域木問題
線形識別モデル
x^2 + ny^2 の形で表せる素数 - めざせプライムマスター!
PRML 8.4.4-8.4.8
PRML 4.1 Discriminant Function

What's hot (20)

PDF
PRML 5.2.1-5.3.3 ニューラルネットワークの学習 (誤差逆伝播) / Training Neural Networks (Backpropa...
PDF
Chapter 8 ボルツマンマシン - 深層学習本読み会
PDF
パターン認識と機械学習6章(カーネル法)
PDF
[DL輪読会]Deep Learning 第17章 モンテカルロ法
PDF
競技プログラミングでの線型方程式系
PDF
PRML輪読#12
PDF
セミパラメトリック推論の基礎
PDF
PRML輪読#13
PDF
PRML上巻勉強会 at 東京大学 資料 第1章後半
PPTX
劣モジュラ最適化と機械学習1章
PDF
PRML 1.5-1.5.5 決定理論
PDF
カークマンの女学生問題と有限幾何
PDF
パターン認識と機械学習 §6.2 カーネル関数の構成
PDF
平面グラフと交通ネットワークのアルゴリズム
PDF
PRML輪読#5
PDF
OpenOpt の線形計画で圧縮センシング
PDF
formulario completo de integrales
PDF
Prml
PDF
オンライン凸最適化と線形識別モデル学習の最前線_IBIS2011
PRML 5.2.1-5.3.3 ニューラルネットワークの学習 (誤差逆伝播) / Training Neural Networks (Backpropa...
Chapter 8 ボルツマンマシン - 深層学習本読み会
パターン認識と機械学習6章(カーネル法)
[DL輪読会]Deep Learning 第17章 モンテカルロ法
競技プログラミングでの線型方程式系
PRML輪読#12
セミパラメトリック推論の基礎
PRML輪読#13
PRML上巻勉強会 at 東京大学 資料 第1章後半
劣モジュラ最適化と機械学習1章
PRML 1.5-1.5.5 決定理論
カークマンの女学生問題と有限幾何
パターン認識と機械学習 §6.2 カーネル関数の構成
平面グラフと交通ネットワークのアルゴリズム
PRML輪読#5
OpenOpt の線形計画で圧縮センシング
formulario completo de integrales
Prml
オンライン凸最適化と線形識別モデル学習の最前線_IBIS2011
Ad

Similar to The body in the library (20)

PPTX
canterville ghost
PDF
The adventure of red circle
PPTX
Eng the canterville ghost summary by kaustub shenoy
PDF
Oscar wilde-canterville
PPTX
CANTERVILLE GHOST NOVEL CHAPTERWISE PPT
PDF
The Science of a Legacy: Chapter 21
PDF
V+01 Cnterview+ Iith+ Whe+ Tampire
PDF
Canterville ghost easy.en
PPTX
Rajat's presentation
PDF
The Vetinari Dualegacy Chapter 10
DOCX
Albert camus the stranger the stranger b
PDF
Lost in tumultuous despair ch. 1.5
PDF
Bonnie%20and%20 Damon%20 After%20 Hours
PDF
A Piratical Legacy Chapter 39 - Masquerade
PDF
A Piratical Legacy Chapter 12 - Curse? What Curse?
DOCX
DOCX
First Confession by Frank OConnor All the trouble .docx
PDF
Camus, albert the stranger
PDF
Jane+austen+ +pride+and+prejudice
PDF
Devereaux Legacy: Chapter Six - Part 5
canterville ghost
The adventure of red circle
Eng the canterville ghost summary by kaustub shenoy
Oscar wilde-canterville
CANTERVILLE GHOST NOVEL CHAPTERWISE PPT
The Science of a Legacy: Chapter 21
V+01 Cnterview+ Iith+ Whe+ Tampire
Canterville ghost easy.en
Rajat's presentation
The Vetinari Dualegacy Chapter 10
Albert camus the stranger the stranger b
Lost in tumultuous despair ch. 1.5
Bonnie%20and%20 Damon%20 After%20 Hours
A Piratical Legacy Chapter 39 - Masquerade
A Piratical Legacy Chapter 12 - Curse? What Curse?
First Confession by Frank OConnor All the trouble .docx
Camus, albert the stranger
Jane+austen+ +pride+and+prejudice
Devereaux Legacy: Chapter Six - Part 5
Ad

Recently uploaded (20)

PDF
From MVP to Full-Scale Product A Startup’s Software Journey.pdf
PDF
TrustArc Webinar - Click, Consent, Trust: Winning the Privacy Game
PDF
Enhancing emotion recognition model for a student engagement use case through...
PDF
Developing a website for English-speaking practice to English as a foreign la...
PDF
How ambidextrous entrepreneurial leaders react to the artificial intelligence...
PDF
Hybrid model detection and classification of lung cancer
PDF
Transform Your ITIL® 4 & ITSM Strategy with AI in 2025.pdf
PPTX
TLE Review Electricity (Electricity).pptx
PDF
Hindi spoken digit analysis for native and non-native speakers
PPTX
observCloud-Native Containerability and monitoring.pptx
PDF
August Patch Tuesday
PDF
NewMind AI Weekly Chronicles – August ’25 Week III
PPTX
Programs and apps: productivity, graphics, security and other tools
PPTX
TechTalks-8-2019-Service-Management-ITIL-Refresh-ITIL-4-Framework-Supports-Ou...
PPTX
Chapter 5: Probability Theory and Statistics
PPTX
cloud_computing_Infrastucture_as_cloud_p
PDF
Microsoft Solutions Partner Drive Digital Transformation with D365.pdf
PPT
What is a Computer? Input Devices /output devices
PPTX
1. Introduction to Computer Programming.pptx
PDF
DP Operators-handbook-extract for the Mautical Institute
From MVP to Full-Scale Product A Startup’s Software Journey.pdf
TrustArc Webinar - Click, Consent, Trust: Winning the Privacy Game
Enhancing emotion recognition model for a student engagement use case through...
Developing a website for English-speaking practice to English as a foreign la...
How ambidextrous entrepreneurial leaders react to the artificial intelligence...
Hybrid model detection and classification of lung cancer
Transform Your ITIL® 4 & ITSM Strategy with AI in 2025.pdf
TLE Review Electricity (Electricity).pptx
Hindi spoken digit analysis for native and non-native speakers
observCloud-Native Containerability and monitoring.pptx
August Patch Tuesday
NewMind AI Weekly Chronicles – August ’25 Week III
Programs and apps: productivity, graphics, security and other tools
TechTalks-8-2019-Service-Management-ITIL-Refresh-ITIL-4-Framework-Supports-Ou...
Chapter 5: Probability Theory and Statistics
cloud_computing_Infrastucture_as_cloud_p
Microsoft Solutions Partner Drive Digital Transformation with D365.pdf
What is a Computer? Input Devices /output devices
1. Introduction to Computer Programming.pptx
DP Operators-handbook-extract for the Mautical Institute

The body in the library

  • 2. Chapter 1 Mrs Bantry was dreaming. Her sweet peas had just taken a First at the flower show. The vicar, dressed in cassock and surplice, was giving out the prizes in church. His wife wandered past, dressed in a bathing suit, but, as is the blessed habit of dreams, this fact did not arouse the disapproval of the parish in the way it would assuredly have done in real life... Mrs Bantry was enjoying her dream a good deal. She usually did enjoy those early-morning dreams that were terminated by the arrival of early-morning tea. Somewhere in her inner consciousness was an awareness of the usual early-morning noises of the household. The rattle of the curtain rings on the stairs as the housemaid drew them, the noises of the second housemaid's dustpan and brush in the passage outside. In the distance the heavy noise of the front-door bolt being drawn back. Another day was beginning. In the meantime she must extract
  • 3. as much pleasure as possible from the flower show, for already its dreamlike quality was becoming apparent. Below her was the noise of the big wooden shutters in the drawing room being opened. She heard it, yet did not hear it. For quite half an hour longer the usual household noises would go on, discreet, subdued, not disturbing because they were so familiar. They would culminate in a swift, controlled sound of footsteps along the passage, the rustle of a print dress, the subdued chink of tea things as the tray was deposited on the table outside, then the soft knock and the entry of Mary to draw the curtains. In her sleep Mrs Bantry frowned. Something disturbing was penetrating through the dream state, something out of its time. Footsteps along the passage, footsteps that were too hurried and too soon. Her ears listened unconsciously for the chink of china, but there was no chink of china. The knock came at the door. Automatically, from the depths of her dream, Mrs Bantry said, "Come in."
  • 4. The door opened; now there would be the chink of curtain rings as the curtains were drawn back. But there was no chink of curtain rings. Out of the dull green light Mary's voice came, breathless, hysterical. "Oh, ma'am, oh, ma'am, there's a body in the library!" And then, with a hysterical burst of sobs, she rushed out of the room again. Mrs Bantry sat up in bed. Either her dream had taken a very odd turn or else - or else Mary had really rushed into the room and had said - incredibly fantastic! - that there was a body in the library. "Impossible," said Mrs Bantry to herself. "I must have been dreaming." But even as she said it, she felt more and more certain that she had not been dreaming; that Mary, her superior self-controlled Mary, had actually uttered those fantastic words. Mrs Bantry reflected a minute and then applied an urgent conjugal elbow to her sleeping spouse. "Arthur, Arthur, wake up." Colonel Bantry grunted, muttered and rolled over on his side. "Wake up, Arthur. Did you hear what she said?"
  • 5. "Very likely," said Colonel Bantry indistinctly. "I quite agree with you, Dolly," and promptly went to sleep again. Mrs Bantry shook him. "You've got to listen. Mary came in and said that there was a body in the library." "Eh, what?" "A body in the library." "Who said so?" "Mary." Colonel Bantry collected his scattered faculties and proceeded to deal with the situation. He said, "Nonsense, old girl! You've been dreaming." "No, I haven't. I thought so, too, at first. But I haven't. She really came in and said so." "Mary came in and said there was a body in the library?" "Yes." "But there couldn't be," said Colonel Bantry. "No, no, I suppose not," said Mrs Bantry doubtfully. Rallying, she went on, "But then why did Mary say there was?" "She can't have." "She did." "You must have imagined it." "I didn't imagine it."
  • 6. Colonel Bantry was by now thoroughly awake and prepared to deal with the situation on its merits. He said kindly, "You've been dreaming. Dolly. It's that detective story you were reading - The Clue of the Broken Match. You know, Lord Edgbaston finds a beautiful blonde dead on the library hearth rug. Bodies are always being found in libraries in books. I've never known a case in real life." "Perhaps you will now," said Mrs Bantry, "Anyway Arthur, you've got to get up and see." "But really, Dolly, it must have been a dream. Dreams often do seem wonderfully vivid when you first wake up. You feel quite sure they're true." "I was having quite a different sort of dream about a flower show and the vicar's wife in a bathing dress, something like that." Mrs Bantry jumped out of bed and pulled back the curtains. The light of a fine autumn day flooded the room. "I did not dream it," said Mrs Bantry firmly. "Get up at once, Arthur, and go downstairs and see about it."
  • 7. "You want me to go downstairs and ask if there's a body in the library? I shall look a fool." "You needn't ask anything," said Mrs Bantry. "If there is a body - and of course it's just possible that Mary's gone mad and thinks she sees things that aren't there - well, somebody will tell you soon enough. You won't have to say a word." Grumbling, Colonel Bantry wrapped himself in his dressing gown and left the room. He went along the passage and down the staircase. At the foot of it was a little knot of huddled servants; some of them were sobbing. The butler stepped forward impressively. "I'm glad you have come, sir. I have directed that nothing should be done until you came. Will it be in order for me to ring up the police, sir?" "Ring 'em up about what?" The butler cast a reproachful glance over his shoulder at the tall young woman who was weeping hysterically on the cook's shoulder. "I understood, sir, that Mary had already informed you. She said she had done so."
  • 8. Mary gasped out, "I was so upset, I don't know what I said! It all came over me again and my legs gave way and my insides turned over! Finding it like that. Oh, oh, oh!" She subsided again onto Mrs Eccles, who said, "There, there, my dear," with some relish. "Mary is naturally somewhat upset, sir, having been the one to make the gruesome discovery," exclaimed the butler. "She went into the library, as usual, to draw the curtains, and - and almost stumbled over the body." "Do you mean to tell me," demanded Colonel Bantry, "that there's a dead body in my library - my library?" The butler coughed. "Perhaps, sir, you would like to see for yourself." Ill "Hullo, 'ullo, 'ullo. Police station here. Yes, who's speaking?" Police Constable Palk was buttoning up his tunic with one hand while the other held the telephone receiver. "Yes, yes, Gossington Hall. Yes?... Oh, good morning, sir." Police Constable Palk's tone underwent a slight modification. It became less impatiently official, recognizing the generous
  • 9. patron of the police sports and the principal magistrate of the district. "Yes, sir? What can I do for you?... I'm sorry, sir, I didn't quite catch... A body, did you say?... Yes?... Yes, if you please, sir... That's right, sir... Young woman not known to you, you say?... Quite, sir... Yes, you can leave it all to me." Police Constable Palk replaced the receiver, uttered a longdrawn whistle and proceeded to dial his superior officer's number. Mrs Palk looked in from the kitchen, whence proceeded an appetizing smell of frying bacon. "What is it?" "Rummiest thing you ever heard of," replied her husband. "Body of a young woman found up at the Hall. In the colonel's library." "Murdered?" "Strangled, so he says." "Who was she?" "The colonel says he doesn't know her from Adam." "Then what was she doing in 'is library?" Police Constable Palk silenced her with a reproachful glance and spoke officially into the telephone.
  • 10. "Inspector Slack? Police Constable Palk here. A report has just come in that the body of a young woman was discovered this morning at seven-fifteen..." IV Miss Marple's telephone rang when she was dressing. The sound of it flurried her a little. It was an unusual hour for her telephone to ring. So well ordered was her prim spinster's life that unforeseen telephone calls were a source of vivid conjecture. "Dear me," said Miss Marple, surveying the ringing instrument with perplexity. "I wonder who that can be?" Nine o'clock to nine-thirty was the recognized time for the village to make friendly calls to neighbours. Plans for the day, invitations, and so on, were always issued then. The butcher had been known to ring up just before nine if some crisis in the meat trade had occurred. At intervals during the day spasmodic calls might occur, though it was considered bad form to ring up after nine-thirty at night. It was true that Miss
  • 11. Marple's nephew, a writer, and therefore erratic, had been known to ring up at the most peculiar times; once as late as ten minutes to midnight. But whatever Raymond West's eccentricities, early rising was not one of them. Neither he nor anyone of Miss Marple's acquaintance would be likely to ring up before eight in the morning. Actually a quarter to eight. Too early even for a telegram, since the post office did not open until eight. "It must be," Miss Marple decided, "a wrong number." Having decided this, she advanced to the impatient instrument and quelled its clamour by picking up the receiver. "Yes?" she said. "Is that you, Jane?" Miss Marple was much surprised. "Yes, it's Jane. You're up very early, Dolly." Mrs Bantry's voice came, breathless and agitated, over the wire. "The most awful thing has happened." "Oh, my dear!" "We've just found a body in the library." For a moment Miss Marple thought her friend had gone mad. "You've found a what?"
  • 12. "I know. One doesn't believe it, does one? I mean I thought they only happened in books. I had to argue for hours with Arthur this morning before he'd even go down and see." Miss Marple tried to collect herself. She demanded breathlessly, "But whose body is it?" "It's a blonde." "A what?" "A blonde. A beautiful blonde - like books again. None of us have ever seen her before. She's just lying there in the library, dead. That's why you've got to come up at once." "You want me to come up?" "Yes, I'm sending the car down for you." Miss Marple said doubtfully, "Of course, dear, if you think I can be of any comfort to you." "Oh, I don't want comfort. But you're so good at bodies." "Oh, no, indeed. My little successes have been mostly theoretical." "But you're very good at murders. She's been murdered you see; strangled. What I feel is that if one has got to have a murder actually happening in one's house, one might as well enjoy it, if you know what I mean. That's why I want you to come
  • 13. and help me find out who did it and unravel the mystery and all that. It really is rather thrilling, isn't it?" "Well, of course, my dear, if I can be of any help." "Splendid! Arthur's being rather difficult. He seems to think I shouldn't enjoy myself about it at all. Of course, I do know it's very sad and all that, but then I don't know the girl and when you've seen her you'll understand what I mean when I say she doesn't look real at all." V A little breathless Miss Marple alighted from the Bantrys' car, the door of which was held open for her by the chauffeur. Colonel Bantry came out on the steps and looked a little surprised. "Miss Marple? Er - very pleased to see you." "Your wife telephoned to me," explained Miss Marple. "Capital, capital. She ought to have someone with her. She'll crack up otherwise. She's putting a good face on things at the moment, but you know what it is." At this moment Mrs Bantry appeared and exclaimed, "Do go back and eat your breakfast, Arthur. Your bacon will get cold."
  • 14. "I thought it might be the inspector arriving," explained Colonel Bantry. "He'll be here soon enough," said Mrs Bantry. "That's why it's important to get your breakfast first. You need it." "So do you. Much better come and eat something, Dolly." "I'll come in a minute," said Mrs Bantry. "Go on, Arthur." Colonel Bantry was shooed back into the dining room rather like a recalcitrant hen. "Now!" said Mrs Bantry with an intonation of triumph. "Come on." She led the way rapidly along the long corridor to the east of the house. Outside the library door Constable Palk stood on guard. He intercepted Mrs Bantry with a show of authority. "I'm afraid nobody is allowed in, madam. Inspector's orders." "Nonsense, Palk," said Mrs Bantry. "You know Miss Marple perfectly well." Constable Palk admitted to knowing Miss Marple. "It's very important that she should see the body," said Mrs
  • 15. Bantry. "Don't be stupid, Palk. After all, it's my library, isn't it?" Constable Palk gave way. His habit of giving in to the gentry was life-long. The inspector, he reflected, need never know about it. "Nothing must be touched or handled in any way," he warned the ladies. "Of course not," said Mrs Bantry impatiently. "We know that. You can come in and watch, if you like." Constable Palk availed himself of this permission. It had been his intention anyway. Mrs Bantry bore her friend triumphantly across the library to the big old-fashioned fireplace. She said, with a dramatic sense of climax, "There!" Miss Marple understood then just what her friend had meant when she said the dead girl wasn't real. The library was a room very typical of its owners. It was large and shabby and untidy. It had big, sagging armchairs, and pipes and books and estate papers laid out on the big table. There were one or two good old family portraits on the walls, and some bad Victorian water
  • 16. colours, and some would-be-funny hunting scenes. There was a big vase of flowers in the corner. The whole room was dim and mellow and casual. It spoke of long occupation and familiar use and of links with tradition. And across the old bearskin hearth rug there was sprawled something new and crude and melodramatic. The flamboyant figure of a girl. A girl with unnaturally fair hair dressed up off her face in elaborate curls and rings. Her thin body was dressed in a backless evening dress of white spangled satin; the face was heavily made up, the powder standing out grotesquely on its blue, swollen surface, the mascara of the lashes lying thickly on the distorted cheeks, the scarlet of the lips looking like a gash. The fingernails were enamelled a deep blood red, and so were the toenails in their cheap silver sandal shoes. It was a cheap, tawdry, flamboyant figure, most incongruous in the solid, old- fashioned comfort of Colonel Bantry's library. Mrs Bantry said in a low voice, "You see what I mean? It just isn't true?"
  • 17. The old lady by her side nodded her head. She looked down long and thoughtfully at the huddled figure. She said at last in a gentle voice, "She's very young." "Yes, yes, I suppose she is." Mrs Bantry seemed almost surprised, like one making a discovery. There was the sound of a car crunching on the gravel outside. Constable Palk said with urgency, "That'll be the inspector." True to his ingrained belief that the gentry didn't let you down, Mrs Bantry immediately moved to the door. Miss Marple followed her. Mrs Bantry said, "That'll be all right, Palk" Constable Palk was immensely relieved. VI Hastily downing the last fragments of toast and marmalade with a drink of coffee Colonel Bantry hurried out into the hall and was relieved to see Colonel Melchett, the chief constable of the county, descending from a car, with Inspector Slack in attendance. Melchett was a friend of the colonel's; Slack he had never very much taken to. An energetic man who belied his
  • 18. name and who accompanied his bustling manner with a good deal of disregard for the feelings of anyone he did not consider important. "Morning, Bantry," said the chief constable. "Thought I'd better come along myself. This seems an extraordinary business." "It's - it's -" Colonel Bantry struggled to express himself- "it's incredible -fantastic!" "No idea who the woman is?" "Not in the slightest. Never set eyes on her in my life." "Butler knows anything?" asked Inspector Slack. "Lorrimer is just as taken aback as I am." "Ah," said Inspector Slack. "I wonder." Colonel Bantry said, "There's breakfast in the dining room, Melchett, if you'd like anything." "No, no, better get on with the job. Haydock ought to be here any minute now... Ah, here he is." Another car drew up and big, broad-shouldered Doctor Haydock, who was also the police surgeon, got out. A second police car had disgorged two plain- clothes men, one with a camera. "All set, eh?" said the chief constable. "Right. We'll go along. In
  • 19. the library, Slack tells me." Colonel Bantry groaned. "It's incredible! You know, when my wife insisted this morning that the housemaid had come in and said there was a body in the library, I just wouldn't believe her." "No, no, I can quite understand that. Hope your missus isn't too badly upset by it all." "She's been wonderful, really wonderful. She's got old Miss Marple up here with her from the village, you know." "Miss Marple?" The chief constable stiffened. "Why did she send for her?" "Oh, a woman wants another woman don't you think so?" Colonel Melchett said with a slight chuckle, "If you ask me, your wife's going to try her hand at a little amateur detecting. Miss Marple's quite the local sleuth. Put it over us properly once, didn't she Slack?" Inspector Slack said, "That was different." "Different from what?" "That was a local case, that was, sir. The old lady knows everything that goes on in the village, that's true enough. But
  • 20. she'll be out of her depth here." Melchett said dryly, "You don't know very much about it yourself yet, Slack." "Ah, you wait, sir. It won't take me long to get down to it." VII In the dining room Mrs Bantry and Miss Marple, in their turn, were partaking of breakfast. After waiting on her guest, Mrs Bantry said urgently, "Well, Jane?" Miss Marple looked up at her slightly bewildered. Mrs Bantry said hopefully, "Doesn't it remind you of anything?" For Miss Marple had attained fame by her ability to link up trivial village happenings with graver problems in such a way as to throw light upon the latter. "No," said Miss Marple thoughtfully. "I can't say that it does - not at the moment. I was reminded a little of Mrs Chetty's youngest Edie, you know, but I think that was just because this poor girl bit her nails and her front teeth stuck out a little. Nothing more than that. And of course," went on Miss Marple, pursuing the parallel further, "Edie was fond of what I call
  • 21. cheap finery too." "You mean her dress?" said Mrs Bantry. "Yes, very tawdry satin, poor quality." Mrs Bantry said, "I know. One of those nasty little shops where everything is a guinea." She went on hopefully, "Let me see. What happened to Mrs Chetty's Edie?" "She's just gone into her second place, and doing very well, I believe," said Miss Marple. Mrs Bantry felt slightly disappointed. The village parallel didn't seem to be exactly hopeful. "What I can't make out," said Mrs Bantry, "is what she could possibly be doing in Arthur's study. The window was forced, Palk tells me. She might have come down here with a burglar, and then they quarrelled. But that seems such nonsense, doesn't it?" "She was hardly dressed for burglary," said Miss Marple thoughtfully. "No, she was dressed for dancing or a party of some kind. But there's nothing of that kind down here or anywhere near." "N-no," said Miss Marple doubtfully.
  • 22. Mrs Bantry pounced. "Something's in your mind, Jane." "Well, I was just wondering -" "Yes?" "Basil Blake." Mrs Bantry cried impulsively, "Oh, no!" and added as though in explanation, "I know his mother." The two women looked at each other. Miss Marple sighed and shook her head. "I quite understand how you feel about it." "Selina Blake is the nicest woman imaginable. Her herbaceous borders are simply marvellous; they make me green with envy. And she's frightfully generous with cuttings." Miss Marple, passing over these claims to consideration on the part of Mrs Blake, said, "All the same, you know, there has been a lot of talk." "Oh, I know, I know. And of course Arthur goes simply livid when he hears him mentioned. He was really very rude to Arthur, and since then Arthur won't hear a good word for him. He's got that silly slighting way of talking that these boys have nowadays - sneering at people, sticking up for their school or
  • 23. the Empire or that sort of thing. And then, of course, the clothes he wears! People say," continued Mrs Bantry, "that it doesn't matter what you wear in the country. I never heard such nonsense. It's just in the country that everyone notices." She paused and added wistfully, "He was an adorable baby in his bath." "There was a lovely picture of the Cheviot murderer as a baby in the paper last Sunday," said Miss Marple. "Oh, but, Jane, you don't think he -" "No, no, dear, I didn't mean that at all. That would indeed be jumping to conclusions. I was just trying to account for the young woman's presence down here. St Mary Mead is such an unlikely place. And then it seemed to me that the only possible explanation was Basil Blake. He does have parties. People come down from London and from the studios. You remember last July? Shouting and singing, the most terrible noise, everyone very drunk, I'm afraid, and the mess and the broken glass next morning simply unbelievable. So old Mrs Berry told
  • 24. me and a young woman asleep in the bath with practically nothing on!" Mrs Bantry said indulgently, "I suppose they were young people." "Very likely. And then what I expect you've heard several weekends lately he's brought down a young woman with him. A platinum blonde." Mrs Bantry exclaimed, "You don't think it's this one?" "Well, I wondered. Of course, I've never seen her close, only just getting in and out of the car, and once in the cottage garden when she was sunbathing with just some shorts and a brassiere. I never really saw her face. And all these girls, with their make-up and their hair and their nails, look so alike." "Yes. Still, it might be. It's an idea, Jane." Chapter 2 It was an idea that was being at that moment discussed by Colonel Melchett and Colonel Bantry. The chief constable, after viewing the body and seeing his
  • 25. subordinates set to work on their routine tasks, had adjourned with the master of the house to the study in the other wing. Colonel Melchett was an irascible-looking man with a habit of tugging at his short red moustache. He did so now, shooting a perplexed sideways glance at the other man. Finally he rapped out, "Look here, Bantry; got to get this off my chest. Is it a fact that you don't know from Adam who this woman is?" The other's answer was explosive, but the chief constable interrupted him. "Yes, yes, old man, but look at it like this: might be deuced awkward for you. Married man fond of your missus and all that. But just between ourselves, if you were tied up with this girl in any way, better say so now. Quite natural to want to suppress the fact; should feel the same myself. But it won't do. Murder case. Facts bound to come out. Dash it all, I'm not suggesting you strangled the girl -not the sort of thing you'd do. I know that! But, after all, she came here to this house. Put it, she
  • 26. broke in and was waiting to see you, and some bloke or other followed her down and did her in. Possible, you know. See what I mean?" "I've never set eyes on that girl in my life! I'm not that sort of man!" "That's all right then. Shouldn't blame you, you know. Man of the world. Still, if you say so. Question is, what was she doing down here? She doesn't come from these parts, that's quite certain." "That whole thing's a nightmare," fumed the angry master of the house. "The point is, old man, what was she doing in your library?" "How should I know? I didn't ask her here." "No, no. But she came here all the same. Looks as though she wanted to see you. You haven't had any odd letters or anything?" "No, I haven't." Colonel Melchett inquired delicately, "What were you doing yourself last night?" "I went to the meeting of the Conservative Association. Nine o'clock, at Much Benham."
  • 27. "And you got home when?" "I left Much Benham just after ten. Had a bit of trouble on the way home, had to change a wheel. I got back at a quarter to twelve." "You didn't go into the library?" "No." "Pity." "I was tired. I went straight up to bed." "Anyone waiting up for you?" "No. I always take the latchkey. Lorrimer goes to bed at eleven, unless I give orders to the contrary." "Who shuts up the library?" "Lorrimer. Usually about seven-thirty this time of year." "Would he go in there again during the evening?" "Not with my being out. He left the tray with whiskey and glasses in the hall." "I see. What about your wife?" "She was in bed when I got home, and fast asleep. She may have sat in the library yesterday evening, or in the drawing room. I didn't ask her." "Oh, well, we shall soon know all the details. Of course it's possible one of the servants may be concerned, eh?" Colonel Bantry shook his head. "I don't believe it. They're all a
  • 28. most respectable lot. We've had 'em for years." Melchett agreed. "Yes, it doesn't seem likely that they're mixed up in it. Looks more as though the girl came down from town perhaps with some young fellow. Though why they wanted to break into this house..." Bantry interrupted. "London. That's more like it. We don't have goings-on down here - at least-" "Well, what is it?" "Upon my word!" exploded Colonel Bantry. "Basil Blake!" "Who's he?" "Young fellow connected with the film industry. Poisonous young brute. My wife sticks up for him because she was at school with his mother, but of all the decadent useless young Jackanapes he wants his behind kicked. He's taken that cottage on the Lansham Road you know, ghastly modern bit of building. He has parties there shrieking, noisy crowds and he has girls down for the weekend." "Girls?" "Yes, there was one last week one of these platinum blondes." The colonel's jaw dropped.
  • 29. "A platinum blonde, eh?" said Melchett reflectively. "Yes. I say, Melchett, you don't think..." The chief constable said briskly, "It's a possibility. It accounts for a girl of this type being in St Mary Mead. I think I'll run along and have a word with this young fellow - Braid - Blake - what did you say his name was?" "Blake. Basil Blake." "Will he be at home, do you know?" asked Melchett. "Let me see, what's today? Saturday? Usually gets here some time Saturday morning." Melchett said grimly, "We'll see if we can find him." Basil Blake's cottage, which consisted of all modern conveniences enclosed in a hideous shell of half timbering and sham Tudor, was known to the postal authorities and to William Booker, Builder, as "Chatsworth"; to Basil and his friends as "The Period Piece"; and to the village of St Mary Mead at large as "Mr Booker's new house." It was little more than a quarter of a mile from the village proper, being situated on a new building estate that had been
  • 30. bought by the enterprising Mr Booker just beyond the Blue Boar, with frontage on what had been a particularly unspoiled country lane. Gossington Hall was about a mile farther on along the same road. Lively interest had been aroused in St Mary Mead when the news went round that "Mr Booker's new house" had been bought by a film star. Eager watch was kept for the first appearance of the legendary creature in the village, and it may be said that as far as appearances went Basil Blake was all that could be asked for. Little by little, however, the real facts leaked out. Basil Blake was not a film star, not even a film actor. He was a very junior person, rejoicing in the position of about fifteenth in the list of those responsible for set decorations at Lenville Studios, headquarters of British New Era Films. The village maidens lost interest and the ruling class of censorious spinsters took exception to Basil Blake's way of life. Only the landlord of the Blue Boar continued to be enthusiastic about
  • 31. Basil and Basil's friends. The revenues of the Blue Boar had increased since the young man's arrival in the place. The police car stopped outside the distorted rustic gate of Mr Booker's fancy, and Colonel Melchett, with a glance of distaste at the excessive half timbering of Chatsworth, strode up to the front door and attacked it briskly with the knocker. It was opened much more promptly than he had expected. A young man with straight, somewhat long black hair, wearing orange corduroy trousers and a royal-blue shirt, snapped out, "Well, what do you want?" "Are you Mr Basil Blake?" "Of course I am." "I should be glad to have a few words with you if I may, Mr Blake." "Who are you?" "I am Colonel Melchett, the chief constable of the county." Mr Blake said insolently, "You don't say so. How amusing." And Colonel Melchett, following the other in, understood precisely what Colonel Bantry's reactions had been. The toe of
  • 32. his own boot itched. Containing himself, however, he said, with an attempt to speak pleasantly, "You're an early riser, Mr Blake." "Not at all. I haven't been to bed yet." "Indeed?" "But I don't suppose you've come here to inquire into my hours of bed-going, or if you have it's rather a waste of the county's time and money. What is it you want to speak to me about?" Colonel Melchett cleared his throat. "I understand, Mr Blake, that last weekend you had a visitor a... er... fair- haired young lady." Basil Blake stared, threw back his head and roared with laughter. "Have the old cats been on to you from the village? About my morals? Damn it all, morals aren't a police matter. You know that." "As you say," said Melchett dryly, "your morals are no concern of mine. I have come to you because the body of a fair-haired young woman of slightly... er... exotic appearance has been found murdered." Blake stared at him. "Where?" "In the library at Gossington
  • 33. Hall." "At Gossington? At old Bantry's? I say, that's pretty rich. Old Bantry! The dirty old man!" Colonel Melchett went very red in the face. He said sharply through the renewed mirth of the young man opposite him, "Kindly control your tongue, sir. I came to ask you if you can throw any light on this business." "You've come round to ask me it I've missed a blonde? Is that it? Why should -Hullo, 'ullo, 'ullo! What's this?" A car had drawn up outside with a scream of brakes. Out of it tumbled a young woman dressed in flapping black-and-white pyjamas. She had scarlet lips, blackened eyelashes and a platinum-blond head. She strode up to the door, flung it open, and exclaimed angrily, "Why did you run out on me?" Basil Blake had risen. "So there you are. Why shouldn't I leave you? I told you to clear out, and you wouldn't." "Why should I, because you told me to? I was enjoying myself." "Yes, with that filthy brute, Rosenberg. You know what he's like." "You were jealous, that's all."
  • 34. "Don't flatter yourself. I hate to see a girl I like who can't hold her drink and lets a disgusting Central European paw her about." "That's a lie. You were drinking pretty hard yourself and going on with the black-haired Spanish girl." "If I take you to a party, I expect you to be able to behave yourself." "And I refuse to be dictated to, and that's that. You said we'd go to the party and come on down here afterward. I'm not going to leave a party before I'm ready to leave it." "No, and that's why I left you flat. I was ready to come down here and I came. I don't hang round waiting for any fool of a woman." "Sweet, polite person you are." "You seem to have followed me down, all right." "I wanted to tell you what I thought of you." "If you think you can boss me, my girl, you're wrong." "And if you think you can order me about, you can think again." They glared at each other. It was at this moment that Colonel Melchett seized his opportunity and cleared his throat loudly. Basil Blake swung round on him.
  • 35. "Hullo, I forgot you were here. About time you took yourself off, isn't it? Let me introduce you Dinah Lee. Colonel Blimp, of the county police... And now, Colonel, that you've seen that my blonde is alive and in good condition, perhaps you'll get on with the good work concerning old Bantry's little bit of fluff. Good morning." Colonel Melchett said, "I advise you to keep a civil tongue in your head, young man, or you'll let yourself in for trouble," and stumped out, his face red and wrathful. Chapter 3 In his office at Much Benham, Colonel Melchett received and scrutinized the reports of his subordinates. "... so it all seems clear enough, sir," Inspector Slack was concluding. "Mrs Bantry sat in the library after dinner and went to bed just before ten. She turned out the lights when she left the room, and presumably no one entered the room afterward. The servants went to bed at half past ten, and Lorrimer, after
  • 36. putting the drinks in the hall, went to bed at a quarter to eleven. Nobody heard anything out of the usual, except the third housemaid, and she heard too much! Groans and a bloodcurdling yell and sinister footsteps and I don't know what. The second housemaid, who shares a room with her, says the other girl slept all night through without a sound. It's those ones that make up things that cause us all the trouble." "What about the forced window?" "Amateur job, Simmons says, done with a common chisel, ordinary pattern; wouldn't have made much noise. Ought to be a chisel about the house, but nobody can find it. Still, that's common enough where tools are concerned." "Think any of the servants know anything?" Rather unwillingly Inspector Slack replied, "No, sir. I don't think they do. They all seemed very shocked and upset. I had my suspicions of Lorrimer - reticent, he was, if you know what I mean - but I don't think there's anything in it." Melchett nodded. He attached no importance to Lorrimer's
  • 37. reticence. The energetic Inspector Slack often produced that effect on the people he interrogated. The door opened and Doctor Haydock came in. "Thought I'd look in and give you the rough gist of things." "Yes, yes, glad to see you. Well?" "Nothing much. Just what you'd think. Death was due to strangulation. Satin waistband of her own dress, which was passed round the neck and crossed at the back. Quite easy and simple to do. Wouldn't have needed great strength -that is, if the girl was taken by surprise. There are no signs of a struggle." "What about time of death?" "Say between ten o'clock and midnight." "You can't get nearer than that?" Haydock shook his head with a slight grin. "I won't risk my professional reputation. Not earlier than ten and not later than midnight." "And your own fancy inclines to which time?" "Depends. There was a fire in the grate, the room was warm - all that would delay rigor and cadaveric stiffening."
  • 38. "Anything more you can say about her?" "Nothing much. She was young - about seventeen or eighteen, I should say. Rather immature in some ways but well developed muscularly. Quite a healthy specimen. She was virgo intacta, by the way." And with a nod of his head the doctor left the room. Melchett said to the inspector, "You're quite sure she'd never been seen before at Gossington?" "The servants are positive of that. Quite indignant about it. They'd have remembered if they'd ever seen her about in the neighbourhood, they say." "I expect they would," said Melchett. "Anyone of that type sticks out a mile round here. Look at that young woman of Blake's." "Pity it wasn't her," said Slack. "Then we should be able to get on a bit." "It seems to me this girl must have come down from London," said the chief constable thoughtfully. "Don't believe there will be any local leads. In that case, I suppose, we should do well to call in the Yard. It's a case for them, not for us."
  • 39. "Something must have brought her down here, though," said Slack. He added tentatively, "Seems to me Colonel and Mrs Bantry must know something. Of course I know they're friends of yours, sir." Colonel Melchett treated him to a cold stare. He said stiffly, "You may rest assured that I'm taking every possibility into account. Every possibility." He went on, "You've looked through the list of persons reported missing, I suppose?" Slack nodded. He produced a typed sheet. "Got 'em here. Mrs Saunders, reported missing a week ago, dark- haired, blueeyed, thirty-six. Tisn't her. And anyway, everyone knows, except her husband, that she's gone off with a fellow from Leeds commercial. Mrs Barnard - she's sixty-five. Pamela Reeves, sixteen, missing from her home last night, had attended Girl Guide rally, dark brown hair in pigtails, five feet five -" Melchett said irritably, "Don't go on reading idiotic details Slack. This wasn't a schoolgirl. In my opinion -" He broke off as
  • 40. the telephone rang. "Hullo... Yes, yes. Much Benham police headquarters... What?... Just a minute." He listened and wrote rapidly. Then he spoke again, a new tone in his voice. "Ruby Keene, eighteen, occupation, professional dancer, five feet four inches, slender, platinum-blond hair, blue eyes, retrousse nose, believed to be wearing white diamante evening dress, silver sandal shoes. Is that right?... What?... Yes, not a doubt of it, I should say. I'll send Slack over at once." He rang off and looked at his subordinate with rising excitement. "We've got it, I think. That was the Glenshire police." Glenshire was the adjoining county. "Girl reported missing from the Majestic Hotel, Danemouth." "Danemouth," said Inspector Slack. "That's more like it." Danemouth was a large and fashionable watering place on the coast not far away. "It's only a matter of eighteen miles or so from here," said the chief constable. "The girl was a dance hostess or something at
  • 41. the Majestic. Didn't come on to do her turn last night and the management was very fed up about it. When she was still missing this morning, one of the other girls got the wind up about her, or someone else did. It sounds a bit obscure. You'd better go over to Danemouth at once Slack. Report there to Superintendent Harper and cooperate with him." Chapter 4 Activity was always to Inspector Slack's taste. To rush in a car, to silence rudely those people who were anxious to tell him things, to cut short conversations on the plea of urgent necessity all this was the breath of life to Inspector Slack. In an incredibly short time, therefore, he had arrived at Danemouth, reported at police headquarters, had a brief interview with a distracted and apprehensive hotel manager, and, leaving the latter with the doubtful comfort of "Got to make sure it is the girl first, before we start raising the wind," was
  • 42. driving back to Much Benham in company with Ruby Keene's nearest relative. He had put through a short call to Much Benham before leaving Danemouth, so the chief constable was prepared for his arrival, though not perhaps for the brief introduction of "This is Josie, sir." Colonel Melchett stared at his subordinate coldly. His feeling was that Slack had taken leave of his senses. The young woman who had just got out of the car came to the rescue. "That's what I'm known as professionally," she explained with a momentary flash of large, handsome white teeth. "Raymond and Josie, my partner and I call ourselves, and of course all the hotel know me as Josie. Josephine Turner's my real name." Colonel Melchett adjusted himself to the situation and invited Miss Turner to sit down, meanwhile casting a swift professional glance over her. She was a good-looking young woman of perhaps nearer thirty than twenty; her looks depending more on skilful grooming than
  • 43. actual features. She looked competent and good- tempered, with plenty of common sense. She was not the type that would ever be described as glamorous, but she had, nevertheless, plenty of attraction. She was discreetly made up and wore a dark tailor-made suit. She looked anxious and upset, but not, the colonel decided, particularly grief-stricken. As she sat down she said, "It all seems too awful to be true. Do you really think it's Ruby?" "That, I'm afraid, is what we've got to ask you to tell us. I'm afraid it may be rather unpleasant for you." Miss Turner said apprehensively, "Does she... does she look very terrible?" "Well, I'm afraid it may be rather a shock to you." "Do do you want me to look at her right away?" "It would be best, I think, Miss Turner. You see, it's not much good asking you questions until we're sure. Best get it over, don't you think?" "All right." They drove down to the mortuary. When Josie came in after a brief visit she looked rather sick.
  • 44. "It's Ruby, right," she said shakily. "Poor girl! Goodness, I do wish it wasn't -" she looked round wistfully. Whisky was not available, but brandy was and after a little while Miss Turner regained her composure. She said frankly, "It gives you a turn, doesn't it, seeing anything like that? Poor little Ruby! What swine men are, aren't they?" "You believe it was a man?" Josie looked slightly taken aback. "Wasn't it? Well, I mean I naturally thought -" "Any special man you were thinking of?" She shook her head vigorously. "No, not me. I haven't the least idea. Naturally, Ruby wouldn't have let on to me if -" "If what?" Josie hesitated. "Well, if she'd been going about with anyone." Melchett shot her a keen glance. He said no more until they were back at his office. Then he began, "Now, Miss Turner, I want all the information you can give me." "Yes, of course. Where shall I begin?" "I'd like the girl's full name and address, her relationship to you and all that you know about her." Josephine Turner nodded. Melchett was confirmed in his
  • 45. opinion that she felt no particular grief. She was shocked and distressed, but no more. She spoke readily enough. "Her name was Ruby Keene - her professional name, that is. Her real name was Rosy Legge. Her mother was my mother's cousin. I've known her all my life, but not particularly well, if you know what I mean. I 've got a lot of cousins; some in business, some on the stage. Ruby was more or less training for a dancer. She had some good engagements last year in pantomime and that sort of thing. Not really classy, but good provincial companies. Since then she's been engaged as one of the dancing partners at the Palais de Danse in Brixwell, South London. It's a nice, respectable place and they look after the girls well, but there isn't a great deal of money in it." She paused. Colonel Melchett nodded. "Now this is where I come in. I've been dance and bridge hostess at the Majestic in Danemouth for three years. It's a good job, well paid and pleasant to do. You look after people
  • 46. when they arrive. Size them up, of course - some like to be left alone and others are lonely and want to get into the swing of things. You try and get the right people together for bridge and all that, and get the young people dancing with one another. It needs a bit of tact and experience." Again Melchett nodded. He thought that this girl would be good at her job. She had a pleasant, friendly way with her and was, he thought, shrewd without being in the least intellectual. "Besides that," continued Josie, "I do a couple of exhibition dances every evening with Raymond. Raymond Starr - he's the tennis and dancing pro. Well, as it happens, this summer I slipped on the rocks bathing one day and gave my ankle a nasty turn." Melchett had noticed that she walked with a slight limp. "Naturally, that put the stop to dancing for a bit and it was rather awkward. I didn't want the hotel to get someone else in my place. There's always a danger -" for a minute her goodnatured
  • 47. blue eyes were hard and sharp; she was the female fighting for existence - "that they may queer your pitch, you see. So I thought of Ruby and suggested to the manager that I should get her down. I'd carry on with the hostess business and the bridge and all that. Ruby would just take on the dancing. Keep it in the family, if you see what I mean." Melchett said he saw. "Well, they agreed, and I wired to Ruby and she came down. Rather a chance for her. Much better class than anything she'd ever done before. That was about a month ago." Colonel Melchett said, "I understand. And she was a success?" "Oh, yes," Josie said carelessly. "She went down quite well. She doesn't dance as well as I do, but Raymond's clever and carried her through, and she was quite nice- looking, you know - slim and fair and baby-looking. Overdid the make-up a bit I was always at her about that. But you know what girls are. She was only eighteen, and at that age they always go and overdo it. It doesn't do for a good-class place like the Majestic. I was always
  • 48. ticking her off about it and getting her to tone it down." Melchett asked, "People liked her?" "Oh, yes. Mind you, Ruby hadn't got much come- back. She was a bit dumb. She went down better with the older men than with the young ones." "Had she got any special friend?" The girl's eyes met his with complete understanding. "Not in the way you mean. Or, at any rate, not that I knew about. But then, you see, she wouldn't tell me." Just for a moment Melchett wondered why not. Josie did not give the impression of being a strict disciplinarian. But he only said, "Will you describe to me now when you last saw your cousin." "Last night. She and Raymond do two exhibition dances. One at ten-thirty and the other at midnight. They finished the first one. After it, I noticed Ruby dancing with one of the young men staying at the hotel. I was playing bridge with some people in the lounge. There's a glass panel between the lounge and the ballroom. That's the last time I saw her. Just after midnight
  • 49. Raymond came up in a terrible taking; said where was Ruby; she hadn't turned up and it was time to begin. I was vexed, I can tell you! That's the sort of silly things girls do and get the management's back up, and then they get the sack! I went up with him to her room, but she wasn't there. I noticed that she'd changed; the dress she'd been dancing in - a sort of pink, foamy thing with full skirts - was lying over a chair. Usually she kept the same dress on, unless it was the special dance night - Wednesdays, that is. "I'd no idea where she'd got to. We got the band to play one more fox trot. Still no Ruby, so I said to Raymond I'd do the exhibition dance with him. We chose one that was easy on my ankle and made it short, but it played up my ankle pretty badly all the same. It's all swollen this morning. Still Ruby didn't show up. We sat about waiting up for her until two o'clock. Furious with her, I was." Her voice vibrated slightly. Melchett caught the note of real
  • 50. anger in it. Just for a moment, he wondered. He had a feeling of something deliberately left unsaid. He said, "And this morning, when Ruby Keene had not returned and her bed had not been slept in, you went to the police?" He knew, from Slack's brief telephone message from Danemouth, that that was not the case. But he wanted to hear what Josephine Turner would say. She did not hesitate. She said, "No, I didn't." "Why not, Miss Turner?" Her eyes met his frankly. She said, "You wouldn't - in my place!" "You think not?" Josie said, "I've got my job to think about! The one thing a hotel doesn't want is scandal - especially anything that brings in the police. I didn't think anything had happened to Ruby. Not for a minute! I thought she'd just made a fool of herself about some young man. I thought she'd turn up all right, and I was going to give her a good dressing down when she did! Girls of eighteen are such fools." Melchett pretended to glance through his notes. "Ah, yes, I see
  • 51. it was a Mr Jefferson who went to the police. One of the guests staying at the hotel?" Josephine Turner said shortly, "Yes." Colonel Melchett asked, "What made this Mr Jefferson do that?" Josie was stroking the cuff of her jacket. There was a constraint in her manner. Again Colonel Melchett had a feeling that something was being withheld. She said rather sullenly, "He's an invalid. He he gets upset rather easily. Being an invalid, I mean." Melchett passed from that. He asked, "Who was the young man with whom you last saw your cousin dancing?" "His name's Bartlett. He's been there about ten days." "Were they on very friendly terms?" "Not specially, I should say. Not that I knew, anyway." Again a curious note of anger in her voice. "What does he have to say?" "Said that after their dance Ruby went upstairs to powder her nose." "That was when she changed her dress?" "I suppose so." "And that is the last thing you know? After that, she just -" "Vanished," said Josie. "That's right."
  • 52. "Did Miss Keene know anybody in St Mary Mead? Or in this neighbourhood?" "I don't know. She may have. You see, quite a lot of young men come in to Danemouth to the Majestic, from all round about. I wouldn't know where they lived unless they happened to mention it." "Did you ever hear your cousin mention Gossington?" "Gossington?" Josie looked patently puzzled. "Gossington Hall." She shookher head. "Never heard of it." Her tone carried conviction. There was curiosity in it too. "Gossington Hall," explained Colonel Melchett, "is where her body was found." "Gossington Hall?" She stared. "How extraordinary!" Melchett thought to himself: Extraordinary's the word. Aloud he said, "Do you know a Colonel or Mrs Bantry?" Again Josie shook her head. "Or a Mr Basil Blake?" She frowned slightly. "I think I've heard that name. Yes, I'm sure I have, but I don't remember anything about him." The diligent Inspector Slack slid across to his superior officer a
  • 53. page torn from his notebook On it was pencilled: "Col. Bantry dined at Majestic last week." Melchett looked up and met the inspector's eye. The chief constable flushed. Slack was an industrious and zealous officer and Melchett disliked him a good deal, but he could not disregard the challenge. The inspector was tacitly accusing him of favouring his own class, of shielding an "old school tie." He turned to Josie. "Miss Turner, I should like you, if you do not mind, to accompany me to Gossington Hall." Coldly, defiantly, almost ignoring Josie's murmur of assent, Melchett's eyes met Slack's. Chapter 5 St Mary Mead was having the most exciting morning it had known for a long time. Miss Wetherby, a long-nosed, acidulated spinster, was the first to spread the intoxicating information. She dropped in upon her friend and neighbour Miss Hartnell. "Forgive my coming so early, dear, but I thought perhaps you
  • 54. mightn't have heard the news." "What news?" demanded Miss Hartnell. She had a deep bass voice and visited the poor indefatigably, however hard they tried to avoid her ministrations. "About the body of a young woman that was found this morning in Colonel Bantry's library." "In Colonel Bantry's library?" "Yes. Isn't it terrible?" "His poor wife!" Miss Hartnell tried to disguise her deep and ardent pleasure. "Yes, indeed. I don't suppose she had any idea." Miss Hartnell observed censoriously, "She thought too much about her garden and not enough about her husband. You've got to keep an eye on a man all the time, all the time," repeated Miss Hartnell fiercely. "I know. I know. It's really too dreadful." "I wonder what Jane Marple will say? Do you think she knew anything about it? She's so sharp about these things." "Jane Marple has gone up to Gossington." "What? This morning?" "Very early. Before breakfast." "But really! I do think - well, I mean, I think that is carrying
  • 55. things too far. We all know Jane likes to poke her nose into things, but I call this indecent!" "Oh, but Mrs Bantry sent for her." "Mrs Bantry sent for her?" "Well, the car came. With Muswell driving it." "Dear me. How very peculiar." They were silent a minute or two, digesting the news. "Whose body?" demanded Miss Hartnell. "You know that dreadful woman who comes down with Basil Blake?" "That terrible peroxide blonde?" Miss Hartnell was slightly behind the times. She had not yet advanced from peroxide to platinum. "The one who lies about in the garden with practically nothing on?" "Yes, my dear. There she was on the hearth rug strangled!" "But what do you mean - at Gossington?" Miss Wetherby nodded with infinite meaning. "Then Colonel Bantry too -" Again Miss Wetherby nodded. "Oh!" There was a pause as the ladies savoured this new addition to village scandal. "What a wicked woman!" trumpeted Miss Hartnell with
  • 56. righteous wrath. "Quite, quite abandoned, I'm afraid!" "And Colonel Bantry such a nice quiet man..." Miss Wetherby said zestfully, "Those quiet ones are often the worst. Jane Marple always says so." II Mrs Price Ridley was among the last to hear the news. A rich and dictatorial widow, she lived in a large house next door to the vicarage. Her informant was her little maid, Clara. "A woman, you say, Clara? Found dead on Colonel Bantry's hearth rug?" "Yes, mam. And they say, mam, as she hadn't anything on at all, mam not a stitch!" "That will do, Clara. It is not necessary to go into details." "No, mam, and they say, mam, that at first they thought it was Mr Blake's young lady what comes down for the weekends with 'im to Mr Booker's new 'ouse. But now they say it's quite a different young lady. And the fishmonger's young man, he says he'd never have believed it of Colonel Bantry not with him handing round the plate on Sundays and all."
  • 57. "There is a lot of wickedness in the world, Clara," said Mrs Price Ridley. "Let this be a warning to you." "Yes, mam. Mother, she never will let me take a place where there's a gentleman in the 'ouse." "That will do, Clara," said Mrs Price Ridley. Ill It was only a step from Mrs Price Ridley's house to the vicarage. Mrs Price Ridley was fortunate enough to find the vicar in his study. The vicar, a gentle, middle-aged man was always the last to hear anything. "Such a terrible thing," said Mrs Price Ridley, panting a little because she had come rather fast. "I felt I must have your advice, your counsel about it, dear vicar." Mr Clement looked mildly alarmed. He said, "Has anything happened?" "Has anything happened!" Mrs Price Ridley repeated the question dramatically. "The most terrible scandal! None of us had any idea of it. An abandoned woman, completely unclothed, strangled on Colonel Bantry's hearth rug!"
  • 58. The vicar stared. He said, "You... you are feeling quite well?" "No wonder you can't believe it! I couldn't at first! The hypocrisy of the man! All these years." "Please tell me exactly what all this is about." Mrs Price Ridley plunged into a full-swing narrative. When she had finished, the Reverend Mr Clement said mildly, "But there is nothing, is there, to point to Colonel Bantry's being involved in this?" "Oh, dear vicar, you are so unworldly! But I must tell you a little story. Last Thursday - or was it the Thursday before - well, it doesn't matter -1 was going to London by the cheap day train. Colonel Bantry was in the same carriage. He looked, I thought, very abstracted. And nearly the whole way he buried himself behind The Times. As though, you know, he didn't want to talk." The vicar nodded his head with complete comprehension and possible sympathy. "At Paddington I said goodbye. He had offered to call me a taxi, but I was taking the bus down to Oxford Street; but he got into
  • 59. one, and I distinctly heard him tell the driver to go to - Where do you think?" Mr Clement looked inquiring. "An address in St John's Wood!" Mrs Price Ridley bellowed triumphantly. The vicar remained completely without understanding. "That, I consider, proves it," said Mrs Price Ridley. IV At Gossington Mrs Bantry and Miss Marple were in the drawing room. "You know," said Mrs Bantry, "I can't help feeling glad they've taken the body away. It's not nice to have a body in one's house." Miss Marple nodded. "I know, dear. I know just how you feel." "You can't," said Mrs Bantry. "Not until you've had one. I know you had one next door once, but that's not the same thing. I only hope," she went on - "that Arthur won't take a dislike to the library. We sit there so much. What are you doing, Jane?" For Miss Marple, with a glance at her watch, was rising to her
  • 60. feet. "Well, I was thinking I'd go home, if there's nothing more I can do for you." "Don't go yet," said Mrs Bantry. "The fingerprint men and the photographers and most of the police have gone, I know, but I still feel something might happen. You don't want to miss anything." The telephone rang and she went off to answer. She returned with a beaming face. "I told you more things would happen. That was Colonel Melchett. He's bringing the poor girl's cousin along." "I wonder why?" said Miss Marple. "Oh, I suppose to see where it happened, and all that." "More than that, I expect," said Miss Marple. "What do you mean, Jane?" "Well, I think, perhaps, he might want her to meet Colonel Bantry." Mrs Bantry said sharply, "To see if she recognizes him? I suppose oh, yes, I suppose they're bound to suspect Arthur." "I'm afraid so." "As though Arthur could have anything to do with it!"
  • 61. Miss Marple was silent. Mrs Bantry turned on her accusingly. "And don't tell me about some frightful old man who kept his housemaid, Arthur isn't like that." "No, no, of course not" "No, but he really isn't. He's just, sometimes, a little bit silly about pretty girls who come to tennis. You know, rather famous and avuncular. There's no harm in it. And why shouldn't he? After all," finished Mrs Bantry rather obscurely, "I've got the garden." Miss Marple smiled. "You must not worry Dolly," she said. "No, I don't mean to. But all the same I do, a little. So does Arthur. It's upset him. All these policemen looking about. He's gone down to the farm. Looking at pigs and things always soothes him if he's been upset... Hullo, here they are." The chief constable's car drew up outside. Colonel Melchett came in, accompanied by a smartly dressed young woman. "This is Miss Turner, Mrs Bantry. The cousin of the... er... victim."
  • 62. "How do you do," said Mrs Bantry, advancing with outstretched hand. "All this must be rather awful for you." Josephine Turner said frankly, "Oh, it is. None of it seems real, somehow. It's like a bad dream." Mrs Bantry introduced Miss Marple. Melchett said casually, "Your good man about?" "He had to go down to one of the farms. He'll be back soon." "Oh." Melchett seemed rather at a loss. Mrs Bantry said to Josie, "Would you like to see where, where it happened? Or would you rather not?" Josephine said, after a moment's pause, "I think I'd like to see." Mrs Bantry led her to the library, with Miss Marple and Melchett following behind. "She was there," said Mrs Bantry, pointing dramatically. "On the hearth rug." "Oh!" Josie shuddered. But she also looked perplexed. She said, her brow creased, "I just can't understand it! I can't!" "Well, we certainly can't," said Mrs Bantry. Josie said slowly, "It isn't the sort of place -" and broke off. Miss Marple nodded her head gently in agreement with the unfinished sentiment.
  • 63. "That," she murmured, "is what makes it so very interesting." "Come now Miss Marple," said Colonel Melchettgoodhumouredly, "haven't you got an explanation?" "Oh, yes, I've got an explanation," said Miss Marple. "Quite a feasible one. But of course it's only my own idea. Tommy Bond," she continued, "and Mrs Martin, our new schoolmistress. She went to wind up the clock and a frog jumped out." Josephine Turner looked puzzled. As they all went out of the room she murmured to Mrs Bantry, "Is the old lady a bit funny in the head?" "Not at all," said Mrs Bantry indignantly. Josie said, "Sorry. I thought perhaps she thought she was a frog or something." Colonel Bantry was just coming in through the side door. Melchett hailed him and watched Josephine Turner as he introduced them. But there was no sign of interest or recognition in her face. Melchett breathed a sigh of relief. Curse Slack and his insinuations. In answer to Mrs Bantry's questions, Josie was pouring out the
  • 64. story of Ruby Keene's disappearance. "Frightfully worrying for you, my dear," said Mrs Bantry. "I was more angry than worried," said Josie. "You see, I didn't know then." "And yet," said Miss Marple, "you went to the police. Wasn't that, excuse me, rather premature?" Josie said eagerly, "Oh, but I didn't. That was Mr Jefferson." Mrs Bantry said, "Jefferson?" "Yes, he's an invalid." "Not Conway Jefferson? But I know him well. He's an old friend of ours... Arthur, listen. Conway Jefferson, he's staying at the Majestic, and it was he who notified the police! Isn't that a coincidence?" Josephine Turner said, "Mr Jefferson was there last summer too." "Fancy! And we never knew. I haven't seen him for a long time." She turned to Josie. "How how is he nowadays?" Josie considered. "I think he's wonderful, really quite wonderful. Considering, I mean. He's always cheerful always got a joke." "Are the family there with him?"
  • 65. "Mr Gaskell, you mean? And young Mrs Jefferson? And Peter? Oh, yes." There was something inhibiting in Josephine Turner's rather attractive frankness of manner. When she spoke of the Jeffersons there was something not quite natural in her voice. Mrs Bantry said, "They're both very nice, aren't they? The young ones, I mean." Josie said rather uncertainly, "Oh, yes; yes, they are. They are really." V "And what," demanded Mrs Bantry as she looked through the window at the retreating car of the chief constable, "did she mean by that? 'They are really.' Don't you think, Jane, that there's something -" Miss Marple fell upon the words eagerly. "Oh, I do; indeed I do. It's quite unmistakable! Her manner changed at once when the Jeffersons were mentioned. She had seemed quite natural up to then." "But what do you think it is, Jane?" "Well, my dear, you know them. All I feel is that there is
  • 66. something, as you say, about them which is worrying that young woman. Another thing. Did you notice that when you asked her if she wasn't anxious about the girl being missing, she said that she was angry? And she looked angry, really angry! That strikes me as interesting, you know. I have a feeling, perhaps I'm wrong, that that's her main reaction to the fact of the girl's death. She didn't care for her, I'm sure. She's not grieving in any way. But I do think, very definitely, that the thought of that girl, Ruby Keene, makes her angry. And the interesting point is: Why?" "We'll find out!" said Mrs Bantry. "We'll go over to Danemouth and stay at the Majestic - yes, Jane, you too. I need a change for my nerves after what has happened here. A few days at the Majestic that's what we need. And you'll meet Conway Jefferson. He's a dear, a perfect dear. It's the saddest story imaginable. He had a son and a daughter, both of whom he loved dearly. They were both married, but they still spent a lot
  • 67. of time at home. His wife, too, was the sweetest woman, and he was devoted to her. They were flying home one year from France and there was an accident. They were all killed. The pilot, Mrs Jefferson, Rosamund and Frank. Conway had both legs so badly injured they had to be amputated. And he's been wonderful, his courage, his pluck. He was a very active man, and now he's a helpless cripple, but he never complains. His daughter-in-law lives with him; she was a widow when Frank Jefferson married her, and she had a son by her first marriage Peter Carmody. They both live with Conway. And Mark Gaskell, Rosamund's husband, spends most of his time there. Well, it was all a great tragedy." "And now," said Miss Marple, "there is another tragedy -" "Oh yes, but it doesn't involve the Jeffersons." "No?" asked Miss Marple. "It was Mr Jefferson who called the police." "Really, Jane... It is curious."
  • 68. Chapter 6 Colonel Melchett was facing a much annoyed hotel manager. With him was Superintendent Harper, of the denshire police, and the inevitable Inspector Slack - the latter rather disgruntled at the chief constable's wilful usurpation of the case. Superintendent Harper was inclined to be soothing with the almost tearful Mr Prestcott; Colonel Melchett tended toward a blunt brutality. "No good crying over spilt milk," he said sharply. "The girl's dead, strangled. You're lucky that she wasn't strangled in your hotel. This puts the inquiry in a different county and lets your establishment down extremely lightly. But certain inquiries have got to be made, and the sooner we get on with it the better. You can trust us to be discreet and tactful. So I suggest you cut the cackle and come to the horses. Just what, exactly, do you know about the girl?" "I know nothing of her nothing at all. Josie brought her here."
  • 69. "Josie's been here some time?" "Two years, no, three." "And you like her?" "Yes, Josie's a good girl, a nice girl. Competent. She gets on with people and smoothes over differences. Bridge, you know, is a touchy sort of game." Colonel Melchett nodded feelingly. His wife was a keen but an extremely bad bridge player. Mr Prestcott went on, "Josie was very good at calming down unpleasantness. She could handle people well, sort of bright and firm, if you know what I mean." Again Melchett nodded. He knew now what it was that Miss Josephine Turner had reminded him of. In spite of the make-up and the smart turnout, there was a distinct touch of the nursery governess about her. "I depend upon her," went on Mr Prestcott. His manner became aggrieved. "What does she want to go playing about on slippery rocks in that damn-fool way for? We've got a nice beach here. Why couldn't she bathe from that? Slipping and falling and breaking her ankle! It wasn't fair to me! I pay her to dance and
  • 70. play bridge and keep people happy and amused, not to go bathing off rocks and breaking her ankle. Dancers ought to be careful of their ankles, not take risks. I was very annoyed about it. It wasn't fair to the hotel." Melchett cut the recital short. "And then she suggested that this girl, her cousin come down?" Prestcott assented grudgingly. "That's right. It sounded quite a good idea. Mind you, I wasn't going to pay anything extra. The girl could have her keep, but as for salary, that would have to be fixed up between her and Josie. That's the way it was arranged. I didn't know anything about the girl." "But she turned out all right?" "Oh, yes, there wasn't anything wrong with her, not to look at, anyway. She was very young, of course; rather cheap in style, perhaps, for a place of this kind, but nice manners, quiet and well-behaved. Danced well. People liked her." "Pretty?" It had been a question hard to answer from a view of the blue, swollen face. Mr Prestcott considered. "Fair to middling. Bit weaselly - if you know what I mean.
  • 71. Wouldn't have been much without make-up. As it was, she managed to look quite attractive." "Many young men hanging about after her?" "I know what you're trying to get at, sir," Mr Prestcott became excited. "I never saw anything! Nothing special. One or two of the boys hung around a bit, but all in the day's work, so to speak. Nothing in the strangling line, I'd say. She got on well with the older people, too; had a kind of prattling way with her. Seemed quite a kid, if you know what I mean. It amused them." Superintendent Harper said in a deep, melancholy voice, "Mr Jefferson, for instance?" The manager agreed. "Yes, Mr Jefferson was the one I had in mind. She used to sit with him and his family a lot. He used to take her out for drives sometimes. Mr Jefferson's very fond of young people and very good to them. I don't want to have any misunderstandings. Mr Jefferson's a cripple. He can't get about much only where his wheelchair will take him. But he's always keen on seeing young people enjoy themselves; watches the
  • 72. tennis and the bathing, and all that, and gives parties for young people here. He likes youth, and there's nothing bitter about him, as there well might be. A very popular gentleman and, I'd say, a very fine character." Melchett asked, "And he took an interest in Ruby Keene?" "Her talk amused him, I think." "Did his family share his liking for her?" "They were always very pleasant to her." Harper said, "And it was he who reported the fact of her being missing to the police?" He contrived to put into the words a significance and a reproach to which the manager instantly responded, "Put yourself in my place, Mr Harper. I didn't dream for a minute anything was wrong. Mr Jefferson came along to my office, storming and all worked up. The girl hadn't slept in her room. She hadn't appeared in her dance last night. She must have gone for a drive and had an accident, perhaps. The police must be informed at once. Inquiries made. In a state, he was, and quite high-handed. He rang up the police station then and
  • 73. there." "Without consulting Miss Turner?" "Josie didn't like it much. I could see that. She was very annoyed about the whole thing, annoyed with Ruby, I mean. But what could she say?" "I think," said Melchett, "we'd better see Mr Jefferson, eh Harper?" Superintendent Harper agreed. II Mr Prestcott went up with them to Conway Jefferson's suite. It was on the first floor, overlooking the sea. Melchett said carelessly, "Does himself pretty well, eh? Rich man?" "Very well off indeed, I believe. Nothing's ever stinted when he comes here. Best rooms reserved, food usually a la carte, expensive wines, best of everything." Melchett nodded. Mr Prestcott tapped on the outer door and a woman's voice said, "Come in." The manager entered, the others behind him. Mr Prestcott's manner was apologetic as he spoke to the woman who turned her head, at their entrance, from her seat by the window.
  • 74. "I am so sorry to disturb you, Mrs Jefferson, but these gentlemen are from the police. They are very anxious to have a word with Mr Jefferson. Er... Colonel Melchett, Superintendent Harper, Inspector er... Slack, Mrs Jefferson!" Mrs Jefferson acknowledged the introduction by bending her head. A plain woman, was Melchett's first impression. Then, as a slight smile came to her lips and she spoke, he changed his opinion. She had a singularly charming and sympathetic voice, and her eyes, clear hazel eyes, were beautiful. She was quietly but not unbecomingly dressed and was, he judged, about thirtyfive years of age. She said, "My father-in-law is asleep. He is not strong at all, and this affair has been a terrible shock to him. We had to have the doctor, and the doctor gave him a sedative. As soon as he wakes he will, I know, want to see you. In the meantime, perhaps I can help you? Won't you sit down?" Mr Prestcott, anxious to escape, said to Colonel Melchett,
  • 75. "Well... er... if that's all I can do for you -" and thankfully received permission to depart. With his closing of the door behind him, the atmosphere took on a mellow and more social quality. Adelaide Jefferson had the power of creating a restful atmosphere. She was a woman who never seemed to say anything remarkable, but who succeeded in stimulating other people to talk and in setting them at their ease. She struck, now, the right note when she said, "This business has shocked us all very much. We saw quite a lot of the poor girl, you know. It seems quite unbelievable. My fatherin- law is terribly upset. He was very fond of Ruby." Colonel Melchett said, "It was Mr Jefferson, I understand, who reported her disappearance to the police." He wanted to see exactly how she would react to that. There was a flicker, just a flicker of- annoyance? Concern? He could not say what exactly, but there was something, and it seemed to him that she had definitely to brace herself, as though to an unpleasant task, before going on.
  • 76. She said, "Yes, that is so. Being an invalid, he gets easily upset and worried. We tried to persuade him that it was all right, that there was some natural explanation, and that the girl herself would not like the police being notified. He insisted. Well -" she made a slight gesture - "he was right and we were wrong!" Melchett asked, "Exactly how well did you know Ruby Keene, Mrs Jefferson?" She considered. "It's difficult to say. My father-in- law is very fond of young people and likes to have them round him. Ruby was a new type to him; he was amused and interested by her chatter. She sat with us a good deal in the hotel and my fatherin- law took her out for drives in the car." Her voice was quite noncommittal. Melchett thought: She could say more if she chose. He said, "Will you tell me what you can of the course of events last night?" "Certainly, but there is very little that will be useful, I'm afraid. After dinner Ruby came and sat with us in the lounge. She
  • 77. remained even after the dancing had started. We had arranged to play bridge later, but we were waiting for Mark, that is Mark Gaskell, my brother-in-law, he married Mr Jefferson's daughter, you know, who had some important letters to write, and also for Josie. She was going to make a fourth with us." "Did that often happen?" "Quite frequently. She's a first-class player, of course, and very nice. My father-in-law is a keen bridge player and, whenever possible, liked to get hold of Josie to make the fourth, instead of an outsider. Naturally, as she has to arrange the fours, she can't always play with us, but she does whenever she can, and as -" her eyes smiled a little - "my father-in-law spends a lot of money in the hotel, the management is quite pleased for Josie to favour us." Melchett asked, "You like Josie?" "Yes, I do. She's always good-humoured and cheerful, works hard and seems to enjoy her job. She's shrewd without being at all intellectual and well, never pretends about anything. She's natural and unaffected."
  • 78. "Please go on, Mrs Jefferson." "As I say, Josie had to get her bridge fours arranged and Mark was writing, so Ruby sat and talked with us a little longer than usual. Then Josie came along, and Ruby went off to do her first solo dance with Raymond, he's the dance and tennis professional. She came back to us afterward, just as Mark joined us. Then she went off to dance with a young man and we four started our bridge." She stopped and made a slight, significant gesture of helplessness. "And that's all I know! I just caught a glimpse of her once, dancing, but bridge is an absorbing game and I hardly glanced through the glass partition at the ballroom. Then, at midnight, Raymond came along to Josie very upset and asked where Ruby was. Josie, naturally, tried to shut him up, but -" Superintendent Harper interrupted. He said in his quiet voice, "Why 'naturally,' Mrs Jefferson?" "Well -" She hesitated; looked, Melchett thought, a little put out.
  • 79. "Josie didn't want the girl's absence made too much of. She considered herself responsible for her in a way. She said Ruby was probably up in her room, she telephoned up to Ruby's room, but apparently there was no answer, and he came back in rather a state temperamental, you know. Josie went off with him and tried to soothe him down, and in the end she danced with him instead of Ruby. Rather plucky of her, because you could see afterward it had hurt her ankle. She came back to us when the dance was over and tried to calm down Mr Jefferson. He had got worked up by then. We persuaded him, in the end, to go to bed; told him Ruby had probably gone for a spin in a car and that they'd had a puncture. He went to bed worried and this morning he began to agitate at once." She paused. "The rest you know." "Thank you, Mrs Jefferson. Now I'm going to ask you if you've any idea who could have done this thing?" She said immediately, "No idea whatever. I'm afraid I can't help you in the slightest."
  • 80. He pressed her. "The girl never said anything? Nothing about jealousy? About some man she was afraid of? Or intimate with?" Adelaide Jefferson shook her head to each query. There seemed nothing more that she could tell them. The superintendent suggested that they should interview young George Bartlett and return to see Mr Jefferson later. Colonel Melchett agreed and the three men went out, Mrs Jefferson promising to send word as soon as Mr Jefferson was awake. "Nice woman," said the colonel, as they closed the door behind them. "A very nice lady indeed," said Superintendent Harper. Chapter 7 George Bartlett was a thin, lanky youth with a prominent Adam apple and an immense difficulty in saying what he meant. He was in such a state of dither that it was hard to get a calm statement from him. "I say, it is awful, isn't it? Sort of thing one reads about in the
  • 81. Sunday papers, but one doesn't feel it really happens, don't you know?" "Unfortunately there is no doubt about it, Mr Bartlett," said the superintendent. "No, no, of course not. But it seems so rum somehow. And miles from here and everything in some country house, wasn't it? Awfully country and all that. Created a bit of a stir in the neighbourhood, what?" Colonel Melchett took charge. "How well did you know the dead girl, Mr Bartlett?" George Bartlett looked alarmed. "Oh, n-n-not well at all, s-s-sir. No, hardly, if you know what I mean. Danced with her once or twice, passed the time of day, bit of tennis you know!" "You were, I think, the last person to see her alive last night?" "I suppose I was. Doesn't it sound awful? I mean she was perfectly all right when I saw her, absolutely." "What time was that, Mr Bartlett?" "Well, you know, I never know about time. Wasn't very late, if you know what I mean." "You danced with her?"
  • 82. "Yes, as a matter of fact well, yes, I did. Early on in the evening, though. Tell you what. It was just after her exhibition dance with the pro fellow. Must have been ten, half past, eleven I don't know." "Never mind the time. We can fix that. Please tell us exactly what happened." "Well, we danced, don'tyou know. Not that I'm much of a dancer." "How you dance is not really relevant, Mr Bartlett." George Bartlett cast an alarmed eye on the colonel and stammered, "No - er - n-n-no, I suppose it isn't. Well, as I say, we danced round and round, and I talked, but Ruby didn't say very much, and she yawned a bit. As I say, I don't dance awfully well, and so girls well, inclined to give it a miss, if you know what I mean too. I know where I get off, so I said 'righty ho,' and that was that." "What was the last you saw of her?" "She went off upstairs." "She said nothing about meeting anyone? Or going for a drive? Or - or having a date?"
  • 83. The colonel used the colloquial expression with a slight effort. Bartlett shook his head. "Not to me." He looked rather mournful. "Just gave me the push." "What was her manner? Did she seem anxious, abstracted, anything on her mind?" George Bartlett considered. Then he shook his head. "Seemed a bit bored. Yawned, as I said. Nothing more." Colonel Melchett said, "And what did you do, Mr Bartlett?" "Eh?" "What did you do when Ruby Keene left you?" George Bartlett gaped at him. "Let's see now. What did I do?" "We're waiting for you to tell us." "Yes, yes, of course. Jolly difficult, remembering things, what? Let me see. Shouldn't be surprised if I went into the bar and had a drink." "Did you go into the bar and have a drink?" "That's just it. I did have a drink. Don't think it was just then. Have an idea I wandered out, don't you know. Bit of air. Rather stuffy for September. Very nice outside. Yes, that's it. I strolled around a bit, then I came in and had a drink, and then I strolled
  • 84. back to the ballroom. Wasn't much doing. Noticed - what's-ername - Josie was dancing again. With the tennis fellow. She been on the sick list, twisted ankle or something." "That fixes the time of your return at midnight. Do you intend us to understand that you spent over an hour walking about outside?" "Well, I had a drink, you know. I was well, I was thinking of things." This statement received more incredulity than any other. Colonel Melchett said sharply, "What were you thinking about?" "Oh, I don't know. Things," said Mr Âartlett vaguely. "You have a car, Mr Bartlett?" "Oh, yes, I've got a car." "Where was it, in the hotel garage?" "No, it was outside. I thought about going for a ride, you know." "And you didn't go for a ride?" "No, no. I didn't. I swear I didn't." "You didn't go for a ride with, say, Miss Keene?" "I already told you. Listen, what are you driving at? I didn't, I swear." "Thanks, Mr Bartlett. That will be all for the moment. For the
  • 85. moment," repeated Colonel Melchett. They left Bartlett with an comical expression of alarm on his face. "A fool," said Colonel Melchett. "Or not?" Inspector Harper shook his head. "We still have a long way ahead." Chapter 8 Neither the night porter nor the barman proved helpful. The night porter remembered ringing up Miss Keene's room just after midnight and getting no reply. He had not noticed Mr Bartlett leaving or entering the hotel. A lot of gentlemen and ladies were strolling in and out, the night being fine. And there were side doors off the corridor as well as the one in the main hall. He was fairly certain Miss Keene had not gone out by the main door, but if she had come down from her room, which was on the first floor, there was a staircase next to it and a door out at the end of the corridor leading onto the side terrace. She could have gone out of that, unseen, easily enough. It was not locked until the dancing was over at two o'clock.
  • 86. The barman remembered Mr Bartlett being in the bar the preceding evening, but could not say when. Somewhere about the middle of the evening, he thought. Mr Bartlett had sat against the wall and was looking rather melancholy. He did not know how long he was in there. There were a lot of outside guests coming and going in the bar. He had noticed Mr Bartlett, but he couldn't fix the time in any way. II As they left the bar they were accosted by a small boy about nine years old. He burst immediately into excited speech. "I say, are you the detectives? I'm Peter Carmody. It was my grandfather, Mr Jefferson, who rang up the police about Ruby. Are you from Scotland Yard? You don't mind my speaking to you, do you?" Colonel Melchett looked as though he were about to return a short answer, but Superintendent Harper intervened. He spoke benignly and heartily. "That's all right, my son. Naturally interests you, I expect?"
  • 87. "You bet it does. Do you like detective stories? I do. I read them all and I've got autographs from Dorothy Sayers and Agatha Christie and Dickson Carr and H.C. Bailey. Will the murder be in the papers?" "It'll be in the papers all right," said Superintendent Harper grimly. "You see, I'm going back to school next week and I shall tell them all that I knew her, really knew her well." "What did you think of her, eh?" Peter considered. "Well, I didn't like her very much. I think she was rather a stupid sort of girl. Mum and Uncle Mark didn't like her much, either. Only grandfather. Grandfather wants to see you, by the way. Edwards is looking for you." Superintendent Harper murmured encouragingly, "So your mother and your Uncle Mark didn't like Ruby Keene much? Why was that?" "Oh, I don't know. She was always butting in. And they didn't like grandfather making such a fuss of her. I expect," said Peter cheerfully, "that they're glad she's dead."
  • 88. Superintendent Harper looked at him thoughtfully. He said, "Did you hear them - er - say so?" "Well, not exactly. Uncle Mark said, 'Well, it's one way out anyway,' and mum said, 'Yes, but such a horrible one,' and Uncle Mark said it was no good being hypocritical." The men exchanged glances. At that moment a clean-shaven man neatly dressed in blue serge came up to them. "Excuse me, gentlemen. I am Mr Jefferson's valet. He is awake now and sent me to find you, as he is very anxious to see you." Once more they went up to Conway Jefferson's suite. In the sitting room Adelaide Jefferson was talking to a tall, restless man who was prowling nervously about the room. He swung around sharply to view the newcomers. "Oh, yes. Glad you've come. My father-in-law's been asking for you. He's awake now. Keep him as calm as you can, won't you? His health's not too good. It's a wonder, really, that this shock didn't do for him." Harper said, "I'd no idea his health was as bad as that."
  • 89. "He doesn't know it himself," said Mark Gaskell. "It's his heart, you see. The doctor warned Addie that he mustn't be overexcited or startled. He more or less hinted that the end might come any time, didn't he, Addie?" Mrs Jefferson nodded. She said, "It's incredible that he's rallied the way he has." Melchett said dryly, "Murder isn't exactly a soothing incident. We'll be as careful as we can." He was sizing up Mark Gaskell as he spoke. He didn't much care for the fellow. A bold, unscrupulous, hawklike face. One of those men who usually get their own way and whom women frequently admire. But not the sort of fellow I'd trust, the colonel thought to himself. Unscrupulous - that was the word for him. The sort of fellow who wouldn't stick at anything. Ill In the big bedroom overlooking the sea, Conway Jefferson was sitting in his wheeled chair by the window. No sooner were you in the room with him than you felt the
  • 90. power and magnetism of the man. It was as though the injuries which had left him a cripple had resulted in concentrating the vitality of his shattered body into a narrower and more intense focus. He had a fine head, the red of the hair slightly grizzled. The face was rugged and powerful, deeply sun-tanned, and the eyes were a startling blue. There was no sign of illness or feebleness about him. The deep lines on his face were the lines of suffering, not the lines of weakness. Here was a man who would never rail against fate, but accept it and pass on to victory. He said, "I'm glad you've come." His quick eyes took them in. He said to Melchett, "You're the chief constable of Radfordshire? Right. And you're Superintendent Harper? Sit down. Cigarettes on the table beside you." They thanked him and sat down. Melchett said, "I understand, Mr Jefferson, that you were interested in the dead girl?" A quick, twisted smile flashed across the lined face.
  • 91. "Yes, they'll all have told you that! Well, it's no secret. How much has my family said to you?" He looked quickly from one to the other as he asked the question. It was Melchett who answered. "Mrs Jefferson told us very little beyond the fact that the girl's chatter amused you and that she was by way of being a protegee. We have only exchanged half a dozen words with Mr Gaskell." Conway Jefferson smiled. "Addie's a discreet creature, bless her. Mark would probably have been more outspoken. I think, Melchett, that I'd better tell you some facts rather fully. It's necessary, in order that you should understand my attitude. And, to begin with, it's necessary that I go back to the big tragedy of my life. Eight years ago I lost my wife, my son and my daughter in an aeroplane accident. Since then I've been like a man who's lost half himself and I'm not speaking of my physical plight! I was a family man. My daughter-in-law and my son-inlaw have been very good to me. They've done all they can to
  • 92. take the place of my flesh and blood. But I've realized, especially of late, that they have, after all, their own lives to live. So you must understand that, essentially, I'm a lonely man. I like young people. I enjoy them. Once or twice I've played with the idea ofadopting some girl or boy. During this last month I got very friendly with the child who's been killed. She was absolutely natural, completely naive. She chattered on about her life and her experiences in pantomime, with touring companies, with mum and dad as a child in cheap lodgings. Such a different life from any I've known! Never complaining, never seeing it as sordid. Just a natural, uncomplaining, hardworking child, unspoilt and charming. Not a lady, perhaps, but thank God neither vulgar nor abominable. I got more and more fond of Ruby. I decided, gentlemen, to adopt her legally. She would become, by law, my daughter. That, I hope, explains my concern for her and the steps I took when I heard of her unaccountable disappearance."
  • 93. There was a pause. Then Superintendent Harper, his unemotional voice robbing the question of any offence, asked, "May I ask what your son-in-law and daughter-in- law said to that?" Jefferson's answer came back quickly. "What could they say? They didn't, perhaps, like it very much. It's the sort of thing that arouses prejudice. But they behaved very well yes, very well. It's not as though, you see, they were dependent on me. When my son Frank married, I turned over half my worldly goods to him then and there. I believe in that. Don't let your children wait until you're dead. They want the money when they're young, not when they're middle-aged. In the same way, when my daughter Rosamund insisted on marrying a poor man, I settled a big sum of money on her. That sum passed to him at her death. So, you see, that simplified the matter from the financial angle." "I see, Mr Jefferson," said Superintendent Harper. But there was a certain reserve in his tone. Conway Jefferson
  • 94. pounced upon it. "But you don't agree, eh?" "It's not for me to say, sir, but families, in my experience, don't always act reasonable." "I dare say you're right, superintendent, but you must remember that Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson aren't, strictly speaking, my family. They're not blood relations." "That, of course, makes a difference," admitted the superintendent. For a moment Conway Jefferson's eyes twinkled. He said, "That's not to say that they didn't think me an old fool. That would be the average person's reaction. But I wasn't being a fool! I know character. With education and polishing Ruby Keene could have taken her place anywhere." Melchett said, "I'm afraid we're being rather impertinent and inquisitive, but it's important that we should get at all the facts. You proposed to make full provision for the girl that is, settle money upon her but you hadn't already done so?" Jefferson said, "I understand what you're driving at - the possibility of someone's benefiting by the girl's death. But
  • 95. nobody could. The necessary formalities for legal adoption were under way, but they hadn't yet been completed." Melchett said slowly, "Then, if anything happened to you?" He left the sentence unfinished, as a query. Conway Jefferson was quick to respond. "Nothing's likely to happen to me! I'm a cripple, but I'm not an invalid. Although doctors do like to pull long faces and give advice about not overdoing things. Not overdoing things! I'm as strong as a horse! Still, I'm quite aware of the fatalities of life. I've good reason to be! Sudden death comes to the strongest man especially in these days of road casualties. But I'd provided for that. I made a new will about ten days ago." "Yes?" Superintendent Harper leaned forward. "I left the sum of fifty thousand pounds to be held in trust for Ruby Keene until she was twenty-five, when she would come into the principal." Superintendent Harper's eyes opened. So did Colonel Melchett's.
  • 96. Harper said in an almost awed voice, "That's a very large sum of money, Mr Jefferson." "In these days, yes, it is." "And you were leaving it to a girl you had only known a few weeks?" Anger flashed into the vivid blue eyes. "Must I go on repeating the same thing over and over again? I've no flesh and blood of my own - no nieces or nephews or distant cousins, even! I might have left it to charity. I prefer to leave it to an individual." He laughed. "Cinderella turned into a princess overnight! A fairy godfather instead of a fairy godmother. Why not? It's my money. I made it." Colonel Melchett asked, "Any other bequests?" "A small legacy to Edwards, my valet, and the remainder to Mark and Addie in equal shares." "Would - excuse me - the residue amount to a large sum?" "Probably not. It's difficult to say exactly; investments fluctuate all the time. The sum involved, after death duties and expenses had been paid, would probably have come to something between five and ten thousand pounds net."
  • 97. "I see." "And you needn't think I was treating them shabbily. As I said, I divided up my estate at the time my children married. I left myself, actually, a very small sum. But after - after the tragedy - 1 wanted something to occupy my mind. I flung myself into business. At my house in London I had a private line put in, connecting my bedroom with my office. I worked hard; it helped me not to think, and it made me feel that my - my mutilation had not vanquished me. I threw myself into work -" his voice took on a deeper note; he spoke more to himself than to his audience - "and by some subtle irony, everything I did prospered! My wildest speculations succeeded. If I gambled, I won. Everything I touched turned to gold. Fate's ironic way of righting the balance, I suppose." The lines of suffering stood out on his face again. Recollecting himself, he smiled wryly at them. "So, you see, the sum of money I left Ruby was indisputably mine, to do with as my fancy dictated."
  • 98. Melchett said quickly, "Undoubtedly, my dear fellow. We are not questioning that for a moment." Conway Jefferson said, "Good. Now I want to ask my questions in my turn, if I may. I want to hear all about this terrible business. All I know is that she - that little Ruby was found strangled in a house some twenty miles from here." "That is correct. At Gossington Hall." Jefferson frowned. "Gossington? But that's -" "Colonel Bantry's house." "Bantry! Arthur Bantry? But I know him. Know him and his wife! Met them abroad some years ago. I didn't realize they lived in this part of the world. Why, it's -" He broke off. Superintendent Harper slipped in smoothly, "Colonel Bantry was dining in the hotel here Tuesday of last week. You didn't see him?" "Tuesday? Tuesday? No, we were back late. Went over to Harden Head and had dinner on the way back." Melchett said, "Ruby Keene never mentioned the Bantrys to you?" Jefferson shook his head. "Never. Don't believe she knew them. Sure she didn't. She
  • 99. didn't know anybody but theatrical folk and that sort of thing." He paused, and then asked abruptly, "What's Bantry got to say about it?" "He can't account for it in the least. He was out at a Conservative meeting last night. The body was discovered this morning. He says he's never seen the girl in his life." Jefferson nodded. He said, "It certainly seems fantastic." Superintendent Harper cleared his throat. He said, "Have you any idea at all, sir, who can have done this?" "Good God, I wish I had!" The veins stood out on his forehead. "It's incredible, unimaginable! I'd say it couldn't have happened, if it hadn't happened!" "There's no friend of hers from her past life, no man hanging about or threatening her?" "I'm sure there isn't. She'd have told me if so. She's never had a regular boy friend. She told me so herself." Superintendent Harper thought. Yes, I dare say that's what she told you. But that's as may be. Conway Jefferson went on, "Josie would know better than
  • 100. anyone if there had been some man hanging about Ruby or pestering her. Can't she help?" "She says not." Jefferson said, frowning, "I can't help feeling it must be the work of some maniac - the brutality of the method, breaking into a country house, the whole thing so unconnected and senseless. There are men of that type, men outwardly sane, but who decoy girls, sometimes children, away and kill them." Harper said, "Oh, yes, there are such cases, but we've no knowledge of anyone of that kind operating in this neighbourhood." Jefferson went on, "I've thought over all the various men I've seen with Ruby. Guests here and outsiders - men she'd danced with. They all seem harmless enough, the usual type. She had no special friend of any kind." Superintendent Harper's face remained quite impassive, but unseen by Conway Jefferson, there was still a speculative glint in his eye. It was quite possible, he thought, that Ruby Keene might have
  • 101. had a special friend, even though Conway Jefferson did not know about it. He said nothing, however. The chief constable gave him a glance of inquiry and then rose to his feet. He said, "Thank you, Mr Jefferson. That's all we need for the present." Jefferson said, "You'll keep me informed of your progress?" "Yes, yes, we'll keep in touch with you." The two men went out. Conway Jefferson leaned back in his chair. His eyelids came down and veiled the fierce blue of his eyes. He looked, suddenly, a very tired man. Then, after a minute or two, the lids flickered. He called, "Edwards?" From the next room the valet appeared promptly. Edwards knew his master as no one else did. Others, even his nearest, knew only his strength; Edwards knew his weakness. He had seen Conway Jefferson tired, discouraged, weary of life, momentarily defeated by infirmity and loneliness. "Yes, sir?" Jefferson said, "Get on to Sir Henry Clithering. He's at Melborne Abbas. Ask him, from me, to get here today if he can,
  • 102. instead of tomorrow. Tell him it's very urgent." Chapter 9 When they were outside Jefferson's door, Superintendent Harper said, "Well, for what it's worth, we've got a motive, sir." "Hm," said Melchett. "Fifty thousand pounds, eh?" "Yes, sir. Murder's been done for a good deal less than that." "Yes, but -" Colonel Melchett left the sentence unfinished. Harper, however, understood him. "You don't think it's likely in this case? Well, I don't either, as far as that goes. But it's got to be gone into, all the same." "Oh, of course." Harper went on, "If, as Mr Jefferson says, Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson are already well provided for and in receipt of a comfortable income, well, it's not likely they'd set out to do a brutal murder." "Quite so. Their financial standing will have to be investigated, of course. Can't say I like the appearance of Gaskell much,
  • 103. looks a sharp, unscrupulous sort of fellow, but that's a long way from making him out a murderer." "Oh, yes, sir, as I say, I don't think it's likely to be either of them, and from what Josie said I don't see how it would have been humanly possible. They were both playing bridge from twenty minutes to eleven until midnight. No, to my mind, there's another possibility much more likely." Melchett said, "Boyfriend of Ruby Keene's?" "That's it, sir. Some disgruntled young fellow; not too strong in the head perhaps. Someone, I'd say, she knew before she came here. This adoption scheme, if he got wise to it, may just have put the lid on things. He saw himself losing her, saw her being removed to a different sphere of life altogether, and he went mad and blind with rage. He got her to come out and meet him last night, had a row with her over it, lost his head completely and did her in." "And how did she come to be in Bantry's library?" "I think that's feasible. They were out, say, in his car at the time.
  • 104. He came to himself, realized what he'd done, and his first thought was how to get rid of the body. Say they were near the gates of a big house at the time. The idea comes to him that if she's found there the hue and cry will centre round the house and its occupants and will leave him comfortably out of it. She's a little bit of a thing. He could easily carry her. He's got a chisel in the car. He forces a window and plops her down on the hearth rug Being a strangling case, there's no blood or mess to give him away in the car. See what I mean, sir?" "Oh, yes, Harper, it's all perfectly possible. But there's still one thing to be done. Cherchez l'homme." "What? Oh, very good, sir." Superintendent Harper tactfully applauded Melchett's joke, although, owing to the excellence of the colonel's French accent, he almost missed the sense of the words. "Oh - er -1 say - er - c-c-could I speak to you a minute?" It was George Bartlett who thus waylaid the two men. Colonel Melchett, who was not attracted to Mr Bartlett, and who
  • 105. was eager to see how Slack had got on with the investigation of the girl's room and the questioning of the chambermaids, barked sharply, "Well, what is it, what is it?" Young Mr Bartlett retreated a step or two, opening and shutting his mouth and giving an unconscious imitation of a fish in a tank "Well er... probably isn't important, don't you know. Thought I ought to tell you. Matter of fact, can't find my car." "What do you mean, can't find your car?" Stammering a good deal, Mr Bartlett explained that what he meant was that he couldn't find his car. Superintendent Harper said, "Do you mean it's been stolen?" George Bartlett turned gratefully to the more placid voice. "Well, that's just it, you know. I mean, one can't tell, can one? I mean someone may just have buzzed off in it, not meaning any harm, if you know what I mean." "When did you last see it, Mr Bartlett?" "Well, I was tryin' to remember. Funny how difficult it is to remember anything, isn't it?" Colonel Melchett said coldly, "Not, I should think, to a normal
  • 106. intelligence. I understood you to say that it was in the courtyard of the hotel last night." Mr Bartlett was bold enough to interrupt. He said, "That's just it - was it?" "What do you mean by 'was it'? You said it was." "Well, I mean, I thought it was. I mean, well, I didn't go out and look, don't you see?" Colonel Melchett sighed. He summoned all his patience. He said, "Let's get this quite clear. When was the last time you saw - actually saw your car? What make is it, by the way?" "Minoan Fourteen." "And you last saw it when?" George Bartlett's Adam's apple jerked convulsively up and down. "Been trying to think. Had it before lunch yesterday. Was going for a spin in the afternoon. But somehow - you know how it is - went to sleep instead. Then, after tea, had a game of squash and all that, and a bath afterward." "And the car was then in the courtyard of the hotel?" "Suppose so. I mean, that's where I'd put it. Thought, you see,
  • 107. I'd take someone for a spin. After dinner, I mean. But it wasn't my lucky evening. Nothing doing. Never took the old bus out after all." Harper said, "But as far as you knew, the car was still in the courtyard?" "Well, naturally. I mean, I'd put it there, what?" "Would you have noticed if it had not been there?" Mr Bartlett shook his head. "Don't think so, you know. Lot of cars going and coming and all that. Plenty of Minoans." Superintendent Harper nodded. He had just cast a casual glance out of the window. There were at that moment no fewer than eight Minoan 14's in the courtyard. It was the popular cheap car of the year. "Aren't you in the habit of putting your car away at night?" asked Colonel Melchett. "Don't usually bother," said Mr Bartlett. "Fine weather and all that, you know. Such a fag putting a car away in a garage." Glancing at Colonel Melchett, Superintendent Harper said, "I'll join you upstairs, sir. I'll just get hold of Sergeant Higgins and
  • 108. he can take down particulars from Mr Bartlett." "Right, Harper." Mr Bartlett murmured wistfully, "Thought I ought to let you know, you know. Might be important, what?" Ill Mr Prestcott had supplied his additional dancer with board and lodging. Whatever the board, the lodging was the poorest the hotel possessed. Josephine Turner and Ruby Keene had occupied rooms at the extreme end of a mean and dingy little corridor. The rooms were small, faced north onto a portion of the cliff that backed the hotel, and were furnished with the odds and ends of suites that had once represented luxury and magnificence in the best suites. Now, when the hotel had been modernized and the bedrooms supplied with built-in receptacles for clothes, these large Victorian oak and mahogany wardrobes were relegated to those rooms occupied by the hotel's resident staff, or given to guests in the height of the season when all the rest of the hotel was full.
  • 109. As Melchett and Harper saw at once, the position of Ruby Keene's room was ideal for the purpose of leaving the hotel without being observed, and was particularly unfortunate from the point of view of throwing light on the circumstances of that departure. At the end of the corridor was a small staircase which led down to an equally obscure corridor on the ground floor. Here there was a glass door which led out on the side terrace of the hotel, an unfrequented terrace with no view. You could go from it to the main terrace in front, or you could go down a winding path and come out in a lane that eventually rejoined the cliff road. Its surface being bad, it was seldom used. Inspector Slack had been busy harrying chambermaids and examining Ruby's room for clues. They had been lucky enough to find the room exactly as it had been left the night before. Ruby Keene had not been in the habit of rising early. Her usual procedure, Slack discovered, was to sleep until about ten or
  • 110. half past and then ring for breakfast. Consequently, since Conway Jefferson had begun his representations to the manager very early, the police had taken charge of things before the chambermaids had touched the room. They had actually not been down that corridor at all. The other rooms there, at this season of the year, were opened and dusted only once a week. "That's all to the good, as far as it goes," Slack explained. "It means that if there were anything to find, we'd find it, but there isn't anything." The denshire police had already been over the room for fingerprints, but there were none unaccounted for. Ruby's own, Josie's, and the two chambermaids', one on the morning and one on the evening shift. There were also a couple of prints made by Raymond Starr, but these were accounted for by his story that he had come up with Josie to look for Ruby when she did not appear for the midnight exhibition dance. There had been a heap of letters and general rubbish in the
  • 111. pigeonholes of the massive mahogany desk in the corner. Slack had just been carefully sorting through them, but he had found nothing of a suggestive nature. Bills, receipts, theatre programs, cinema stubs, newspaper cuttings, beauty hints torn from magazines. Of the letters, there were some from Lil, apparently a friend from the Palais de Danse, recounting various affairs and gossip, saying they "missed Rube a lot. Mr Findeison asked after you ever so often! Quite put out, he is! Young Reg has taken up with May now you've gone. Barney asks after you now and then. Things going much as usual. Old Grouser still as mean as ever with us girls. He ticked off Ada for going about with a fellow." Slack had carefully noted all the names mentioned. Inquiries would be made, and it was possible some useful information might come to light. Otherwise the room had little to yield in the way of information. Across a chair in the middle of the room was the foamy pink
  • 112. dance frock Ruby had worn early in the evening, with a pair of satin high-heeled shoes kicked off carelessly on the floor. Two sheer silk stockings were rolled into a ball and flung down. One had a ladder in it. Melchett recalled that the dead girl had had bare legs. This, Slack learned, was her custom. She used make-up on her legs instead of stockings, and only sometimes wore stockings for dancing; by this means saving expense. The wardrobe door was open and showed a variety of rather flashy evening dresses and a row of shoes below. There was some soiled underwear in the clothes basket; some nail parings, soiled face-cleaning tissue and bits of cotton wool stained with rouge and nail polish in the wastepaper basket, in fact, nothing out of the ordinary. The facts seemed plain to read. Ruby had hurried upstairs, changed her clothes and hurried off again where? Josephine Turner, who might be supposed to know most about Ruby's life and friends, had proved unable to help. But this, as
  • 113. Inspector Slack pointed out, might be natural. "If what you tell me is true, sir - about this adoption business, I mean - well, Josie would be all for Ruby breaking with any old friends she might have, and who might queer the pitch, so to speak. As I see it, this invalid gentleman gets all worked up about Ruby Keene being such a sweet, innocent, childish little piece of goods. Now supposing Ruby's got a tough boy friend that won't go down so well with the old boy. So it's Ruby's business to keep that dark. Josie doesn't know much about the girl, anyway not about her friends and all that. But one thing she wouldn't stand for Ruby's messing up things by carrying on with some undesirable fellow. So it stands to reason that Ruby who, as I see it, was a sly little piece, would keep very dark about seeing any old friend. She wouldn't let on to Josie anything about it; otherwise Josie would say, 'No, you don't, my girl.' But you know what girls are especially young ones always ready to make a fool of themselves over a tough guy. Ruby wants to see
  • 114. him. He comes down here, cuts up rough about the whole business and wrings her neck." "I expect you're right Slack," said Colonel Melchett, disguising his usual repugnance for the unpleasant way Slack had of putting things. "If so, we ought to be able to discover this tough friend's identity fairly easily." "You leave it to me, sir," said Slack with his usual confidence. "I'll get hold of this Lil girl at that Palais de Danse place and turn her right inside out. We'll soon get at the truth." Colonel Melchett wondered if they would. Slack's energy and activity always made him feel tired. "There's one other person you might be able to get a tip from, sir," went on Slack. "And that's the dance-and- tennis-pro fellow. He must have seen a lot of her, and he'd know more than Josie would. Likely enough she'd loosen her tongue a bit to him." "I have already discussed that point with Superintendent Harper." "Good, sir. I've done the chambermaids pretty thoroughly. They
  • 115. don't know a thing. Looked down on these two, as far as I can make out. Scamped the service as much as they dared. Chambermaid was in here last at seven o'clock last night, when she turned down the bed and drew the curtains and cleared up a bit. There's a bathroom next door, if you'd like to see it." The bathroom was situated between Ruby's room and the slightly larger room occupied by Josie. It was unilluminating. Colonel Melchett silently marvelled at the amount of aids to beauty that women could use. Rows of jars of face cream, cleansing cream, vanishing cream, skin-feeding cream. Boxes of different shades of powder. An untidy heap of every variety of lipstick. Hair lotions and brightening applications. Eyelash black, mascara, blue stain for under the eyes, at least twelve different shades of nail varnish, face tissues, bits of cotton wool, dirty powder puffs. Bottles of lotions - astringent, tonic, soothing, and so on. "Do you mean to say," he murmured feebly, "that women use all
  • 116. these things?" Inspector Slack, who always knew everything, kindly enlightened him. "In private life, sir, so to speak, a lady keeps to one or two distinct shades - one for evening, one for day. They know what suits them and they keep to it. But these professional girls, they have to ring a change, so to speak. They do exhibition dances, and one night it's a tango, and the next a crinoline Victorian dance, and then a kind of Apache dance, and then just ordinary ballroom, and of course the make-up varies a good bit." "Good Lord," said the colonel. "No wonder the people who turn out these creams and messes make a fortune." "Easy money, that's what it is," said Slack. "Easy money. Got to spend a bit in advertisement, of course." Colonel Melchett jerked his mind away from the fascinating and age-long problem of woman's adornments. He said, "There's still this dancing fellow. Your pigeon, superintendent." "I suppose so, sir." As they went downstairs Harper asked, "What did you think of Mr Bartlett's story, sir?"
  • 117. "About his car? I think, Harper, that that young man wants watching. It's a fishy story. Supposing that he did take Ruby Keene out in that car last night, after all?" Chapter 10 Inspector Harper's attitude was calm and pleasing. This affairs where the police of two counties had to work together were always difficult. He liked Colonel Melchett and had him in mind as an able police officer. But even so he would have liked to lead alone the present interview. Never do too much at a single turn was Inspector Harper's rule. Simple routine inquiries first. This left the interviewed person more comfortable and ready to be easier in a following interview. Harper already had seen Raymond Starr around. A goodlooking type, tall, lean and nice with very white teeth in a very tan face. He was dark and elegant, had nice cordial manners and was very popular at the hotel. "I am sorry, Inspector, but I'm afraid I won't be of much help to
  • 118. you. Of course I knew Ruby. She was here over a month and we rehearsed our numbers together. But there is really very little to say. She was quite a pleasant and rather stupid girl." "It's her friendships we're particularly anxious to know about. Her friendships with men." "So I suppose. Well, I don't know anything. She'd got a few young men in tow in the hotel, but nothing special. You see, she was nearly always monopolized by the Jefferson family." "Yes, the Jefferson family." Harper paused meditatively. He shot a shrewd glance at the young man. "What did you think of that business, Mr Starr?" Raymond Starr said coolly, "What business?" Harper said, "Did you know that Mr Jefferson was proposing to adopt Ruby Keene legally?" This appeared to be news to Starr. He pursed up his lips and whistled. He said, "The clever little devil! Oh, well, there's no fool like an old fool." "That's how it strikes you, is it?" "Well, what else can one say? If the old boy wanted to adopt
  • 119. someone, why didn't he pick upon a girl of his own class?" "Ruby never mentioned the matter to you?" "No, she didn't. I knew she was elated about something, but I didn't know what it was." "And Josie?" "Oh, I think Josie must have known what was in the wind. Probably she was the one who planned the whole thing. Josie's no fool. She's got a head on her, that girl." Harper nodded. It was Josie who had sent for Ruby Keene. Josie, no doubt, who had encouraged the intimacy. No wonder she had been upset when Ruby had failed to show up for her dance that night and Conway Jefferson had begun to panic. She was envisaging her plans going awry. He asked, "Could Ruby keep a secret, do you think?" "As well as most. She didn't talk about her own affairs much." "Did she ever say anything anything at all about some friend of hers, someone from her former life who was coming to see her or whom she had had difficulty with? You know the sort of thing I mean, no doubt."
  • 120. "I know perfectly. Well, as far as I'm aware, there was no one of the kind. Not by anything she ever said." "Thank you. Now will you just tell me in your own words exactly what happened last night?" "Certainly. Ruby and I did our ten-thirty dance together." "No signs of anything unusual about her then?" Raymond considered. "I don't think so. I didn't notice what happened afterward. I had my own partners to look after. I do remember noticing she was not in the ballroom. At midnight she hadn't turned up. I was very annoyed and went to Josie about it. Josie was playing bridge with the Jeffersons. She hadn't any idea where Ruby was, and I think she got a bit of a jolt. I noticed her shoot a quick, anxious glance at Mr Jefferson. I persuaded the band to play another dance and I went to the office and got them to ring up Ruby's room. There wasn't any answer. I went back to Josie. She suggested that Ruby was perhaps asleep in her room. Idiotic suggestion really, but it was meant for the Jeffersons, of
  • 121. course! She came away with me and said we'd go up together." "Yes, Mr Starr. And what did she say when she was alone with you?" "As far as I can remember, she looked very angry and said, Damned little fool. She can't do this sort of thing. It will ruin all her chances. Who's she with? Do you know?" "I said that I hadn't the least idea. The last I'd seen of her was dancing with young Bartlett. Josie said, 'She wouldn't be with him. What can she be up to? She isn't with that film man, is she?'" Harper said sharply, "Film man? Who was he?" Raymond said, "I don't know his name. He's never stayed here. Rather an unusual-looking chap, black hair and theatricallooking. He has something to do with the film industry, I believe or so he told Ruby. He came over to dine here once or twice and danced with Ruby afterward, but I don't think she knew him at all well. That's why I was surprised when Josie mentioned him. I said I didn't think he'd been here tonight. Josie said, 'Well,
  • 122. she must be out with someone. What on earth am I going to say to the Jeffersons?' I said what did it matter to the Jeffersons? And Josie said it did matter. And she said, too, that she'd never forgive Ruby if she went and messed things up. We'd got to Ruby's room by then. She wasn't there, of course, but she'd been there, because the dress she had been wearing was lying across a chair. Josie looked in the wardrobe and said she thought she'd put on her old white dress. Normally she'd have changed into a black velvet dress for our Spanish dance. I was pretty angry by this time at the way Ruby had let me down. Josie did her best to soothe me and said she'd dance herself, so that old Prestcott shouldn't get after us all. She went away and changed her dress, and we went down and did a tango exaggerated style and quieted the Jeffersons down. She said it was important. So, of course, I did what I could." Superintendent Harper nodded. He said, "Thankyou, Mr Starr." To himself he thought 'It was important all right. Fifty thousand
  • 123. pounds.' He watched Raymond Starr as the latter moved gracefully away. He went down the steps of the terrace, picking up a bag of tennis balls and a racket on the way. Mrs Jefferson, also carrying a racket, joined him, and they went toward the tennis courts. "Excuse me, sir." Sergeant Higgins, rather breathless, was standing at Superintendent Harper's side. The superintendent, jerked from the train of thought he was following, looked startled. "Message just come through for you from headquarters, sir. Laborer reported this morning saw glare as of fire. Half an hour ago they found a burnt-out car near a quarry. Venn's Quarry about two miles from here. Traces of a charred body inside." A flush came over Harper's heavy features. He said, "What's come to denshire? An epidemic of violence?" He asked, "Could they get the number of the car?" "No, sir. But we'll be able to identify it, of course, by the engine number. A Minoan Fourteen, they think."
  • 124. Chapter 11 Sir Henry Clithering, as he passed through the lounge of the Majestic, hardly glanced at its occupants. His mind was preoccupied. Nevertheless, as is the way of life, something registered in his subconscious. It waited its time patiently. Sir Henry was wondering, as he went upstairs, just what had induced the sudden urgency of his friend's message. Conway Jefferson was not the type of man who sent urgent summonses to anyone. Something quite out of the usual must have occurred, decided Sir Henry. Jefferson wasted no time in beating about the bush. He said, "Glad you've come... Edwards, get Sir Henry a drink... Sit down, man. You've not heard anything, I suppose? Nothing in the papers yet?" Sir Henry shook his head, his curiosity aroused. "What's the matter?" "Murder's the matter. I'm concerned in it, and so are your friends, the Bantrys." "Arthur and Dolly Bantry?" Clithering sounded incredulous.
  • 125. "Yes; you see, the body was found in their house." Clearly and succinctly, Conway Jefferson ran through the facts. Sir Henry listened without interrupting. Both men were accustomed to grasping the gist of a matter. Sir Henry, during his term as commissioner of the Metropolitan Police, had been renowned for his quick grip on essentials. "It's an extraordinary business," he commented when the other had finished. "How do the Bantrys come into it, do you think?" "That's what worries me. You see, Henry, it looks to me as though possibly the fact that I know them might have a bearing on the case. That's the only connection I can find. Neither of them, I gather, ever saw the girl before. That's what they say, and there's no reason to disbelieve them. It's most unlikely they should know her. Then isn't it possible that she was decoyed away and her body deliberately left in the house of friends of mine?" Clithering said, "I think that's far-fetched." "It's possible, though," persisted the other. "Yes, but unlikely.
  • 126. What do you want me to do?" Conway Jefferson said bitterly, "I'm an invalid. I disguise the fact, refuse to face it, but now it comes home to me. I can't go about as I'd like to, asking questions, looking into things. I've got to stay here meekly grateful for such scraps of information as the police are kind enough to dole out to me. Do you happen to know Melchett, by the way, the chief constable of Radfordshire?" "Yes, I've met him." Something stirred in Sir Henry's brain. A face and figure noted unseeingly as he passed through the lounge. A straight-backed old lady whose face was familiar. It linked up with the last time he had seen Melchett. He said, "Do you mean you want me to be a kind of amateur sleuth? That's not my line." Jefferson said, "You're not an amateur, that's just it." "I'm not a professional anymore. I'm on the retired list now." Jefferson said, "That simplifies matters." "You mean that if I were still at Scotland Yard I couldn't butt in? That's perfectly true."
  • 127. "As it is," said Jefferson, "your experience qualifies you to take an interest in the case, and any cooperation you offer will be welcomed." Clithering said slowly, "Etiquette permits, I agree. But what do you really want, Conway? To find out who killed this girl?" "Just that." "You've no idea yourself?" "None whatever." Sir Henry said slowly, "You probably won't believe me, but you've got an expert at solving mysteries sitting downstairs in the lounge at this minute. Someone who's better than I am at it, and who, in all probability, may have some local dope." "What are you talking about?" "Downstairs in the lounge, by the third pillar from the left, there sits an old lady with a sweet, placid, spinsterish face and a mind that has plumbed the depths of human iniquity and taken it as all in the day's work. Her name's Miss Marple. She comes from the village of St Mary Mead, which is a mile and a half from Gossington; she's a friend of the Bantrys and, where crime is
  • 128. concerned, she's the goods, Conway." Jefferson stared at him with thick puckered brows. He said heavily, "You're joking." "No, I'm not. You spoke of Melchett just now. The last time I saw Melchett there was a village tragedy. Girl supposed to have drowned herself. Police, quite rightly, suspected that it wasn't suicide but murder. They thought they knew who did it. Along to me comes old Miss Marple, fluttering and dithering. She's afraid, she says, they'll hang the wrong person. She's got no evidence, but she knows who did do it. Hands me a piece of paper with a name written on it. And, Jefferson, she was right!" Conway Jefferson's brows came down lower than ever. He grunted disbelievingly. "Woman's intuition, I suppose," he said skeptically. "No, she doesn't call it that. Specialized knowledge is her claim." "And what does that mean?" "Well, you know, Jefferson, we use it in police work. We get a burglary and we usually know pretty well who did it of the
  • 129. regular crowd, that is. We know the sort of burglar who acts in a particular sort of way. Miss Marple has an interesting, though occasionally trivial, series of parallels from village life." Jefferson said skeptically, "What is she likely to know about a girl who's been brought up in a theatrical milieu and probably never been in a village in her life?" "I think," said Sir Henry Clithering firmly, "that she might have ideas." Miss Marple flushed with pleasure as Sir Henry bore down upon her. "Oh, Sir Henry, this is indeed a great piece of luck, meeting you here." Sir Henry was gallant. He said, "To me, it is a great pleasure." Miss Marple murmured, flushing, "So kind of you." "Are you staying here?" "Well, as a matter of fact we are." "We?" "Mrs Bantry's here too." She looked at him sharply. "Have you heard yet? Yes, I can see you have. It is terrible, is it not?" "What's Dolly Bantry doing here? Is her husband here too?"
  • 130. "No. Naturally, they both reacted quite differently. Colonel Bantry, poor man, just shuts himself up in his study or goes down to one of the farms when anything like this happens. Like tortoises, you know; they draw their heads in and hope nobody will notice them. Dolly, of course, is quite different." "Dolly, in fact," said Sir Henry, who knew his old friend fairly well, "is almost enjoying herself, eh?" "Well... er... yes. Poor dear." "And she's brought you along to produce the rabbits out of the hat for her?" Miss Marple said composedly, "Dolly thought that a change of scene would be a good thing and she didn't want to come alone." She met his eye and her own gently twinkled. "But of course your way of describing it is quite true. It's rather embarrassing for me, because, of course, I am no use at all." "No ideas? No village parallels?" "I don't know much about it all yet." "I can remedy that, I think. I'm going to call you into consultation, Miss Marple."
  • 131. He gave a brief recital of the course of events. Miss Marple listened with keen interest. "Poor Mr Jefferson," she said. "What a very sad story. These terrible accidents. To leave him alive, crippled, seems more cruel than if he had been killed too." "Yes, indeed. That's why all his friends admire him so much for the resolute way he's gone on, conquering pain and grief and physical disabilities." "Yes, it is splendid." "The only thing I can't understand is this sudden outpouring of affection for this girl. She may, of course, have had some remarkable qualities." "Probably not," said Miss Marple placidly. "You don't think so?" "I don't think her qualities entered into it." Sir Henry said, "He isn't just a nasty old man, you know." "Oh, no, no!" Miss Marple got quite pink. "I wasn't implying that for a minute. What I was trying to say was very badly, I know that he was just looking for a nice bright girl to take his dead daughter's place, and then this girl saw her opportunity and
  • 132. played it for all she was worth! That sounds rather uncharitable, I know, but I have seen so many cases of the kind. The young maidservant at Mr Harbottle's, for instance. A very ordinary girl, but quiet, with nice manners. His sister was called away to nurse a dying relative, and when she got back she found the girl completely above herself, sitting down in the drawing room laughing and talking and not wearing her cap or apron. Miss Harbottle spoke to her very sharply, and the girl was impertinent, and then old Mr Harbottle left her quite dumbfounded by saying that he thought she had kept the house for him long enough and that he was making other arrangements. "Such a scandal as it created in the village, but poor Miss Harbottle had to go and live most uncomfortably in rooms in Eastbourne. People said things, of course, but I believe there was no familiarity of any kind. It was simply that the old man found it much pleasanter to have a young, cheerful girl telling
  • 133. him how clever and amusing he was than to have his sister continually pointing out his faults to him, even if she was a good, economical manager." There was a moment's pause and then Miss Marple resumed. "And there was Mr Badger, who had the chemist's shop. Made a lot of fuss over the young lady who worked in his cosmetics section. Told his wife they must look on her as a daughter and have her to live in the house. Mrs Badger didn't see it that way at all." Sir Henry said, "If she'd only been a girl in his own rank of life, a friend's child-" Miss Marple interrupted him. "Oh, but that wouldn't have been nearly as satisfactory from his point of view. It's like King Cophetua and the beggar maid. If you're really rather a lonely tired old man, and if, perhaps, your own family have been neglecting you -" she paused for a second - "well, to befriend someone who will be overwhelmed with your magnificence, to put it rather melodramatically, but I hope you see what I mean,
  • 134. well, that's much more interesting. It makes you feel a much greater person, a beneficent monarch! The recipient is more likely to be dazzled, and that, of course, is a pleasant feeling for you." She paused and said, "Mr Badger, you know, bought the girl in his shop some really fantastic presents, a diamond bracelet and a most expensive radio- gramophone. Took out a lot of his savings to do it. However, Mrs Badger, who was a much more astute woman than poor Miss Harbottle, marriage, of course, helps, took the trouble to find out a few things. And when Mr Badger discovered that the girl was carrying on with a very undesirable young man connected with the race-courses, and had actually pawned the bracelet to give him the money - well, he was completely disgusted and the affair passed over quite safely. And he gave Mrs Badger a diamond ring the following Christmas." Her pleasant, shrewd eyes met Sir Henry's. He wondered if what she had been saying was intended as a hint.
  • 135. He said, "Are you suggesting that if there had been a young man in Ruby Keene's life, my friend's attitude toward her might have altered?" "It probably would, you know. I dare say in a year or two he might have liked to arrange for her marriage himself though more likely he wouldn't. Gentlemen are usually rather selfish. But I certainly think that if Ruby Keene had had a young man she'd have been careful to keep very quiet about it." "And the young man might have resented that?" "I suppose that is the most plausible solution. It struck me, you know, that her cousin, the young woman who was at Gossington this morning, looked definitely angry with the dead girl. What you've told me explains why. No doubt she was looking forward to doing very well out of the business." "Rather a cold-blooded character, in fact?" "That's too harsh a judgment, perhaps. The poor thing has had to earn her living, and you can't expect her to sentimentalize because a well-to-do man and woman as you have described Mr
  • 136. Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson are going to be done out of a further large sum of money to which they have really no particular moral right. I should say Miss Turner was a hard- headed, ambitious young woman with a good temper and considerable joie de vivre. A little," added Miss Marple, "like Jessie Golden, the baker's daughter." "What happened to her?" asked Sir Henry. "She trained as a nursery governess and married the son of the house, who was home on leave from India. Made him a very good wife, I believe." Sir Henry pulled himself clear of these fascinating side issues. He said, "Is there any reason, do you think, why my friend Conway Jefferson should suddenly have developed this 'Cophetua complex,' if you like to call it that?" "There might have been." "In what way?" Miss Marple said, hesitating a little, "I should think it's only a suggestion, of course that perhaps his son-in-law and daughter-in-law might have wanted to get married again." "Surely he couldn't have objected to that?"
  • 137. "Oh, no, not objected. But, you see, you must look at it from his point of view. He has a terrible shock and loss; so have they. The three bereaved people live together and the link between them is the loss they have all sustained. But Time, as my dear mother used to say, is a great healer. Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson are young. Without knowing it themselves, they may have begun to feel restless, to resent the bonds that tied them to their past sorrow. And so, feeling like that, old Mr Jefferson would have become conscious of a sudden lack of sympathy without knowing its cause. It's usually that. Gentlemen so easily feel neglected. With Mr Harbottle it was Miss Harbottle going away. And with the Badgers it was Mrs Badger taking such an interest in spiritualism and always going out to seances." "I must say," said Sir Henry ruefully, "that I do dislike the way you reduce us all to a general common denominator." Miss Marple shook her head sadly. "Human nature is very much the same anywhere, Sir Henry."
  • 138. Sir Henry said distastefully, "Mr Harbottle! Mr Badger! And poor Conway! I hate to intrude the personal note, but have you any parallel for my humble self in your village?" "Well, of course, there is Briggs." "Who's Briggs?" "He was the head gardener up at Old Hall. Quite the best man they ever had. Knew exactly when the under- gardeners were slacking off, quite uncanny it was! He managed with only three men and a boy, and the place was kept better than it had been with six. And took several Firsts with his sweet peas. He's retired now." "Like me," said Sir Henry. "But he still does a little jobbing, if he likes the people." "Ah," said Sir Henry. "Again like me. That's what I'm doing now. Jobbing. To help an old friend." "Two old friends." "Two?" Sir Henry looked a little puzzled. Miss Marple said, "I suppose you meant Mr Jefferson. But I wasn't thinking of him. I was thinking of Colonel and Mrs Bantry." "Yes, yes, I see." He asked sharply, "Was that why you alluded
  • 139. to Dolly Bantry as 'poor dear' at the beginning of our conversation?" "Yes. She hasn't begun to realize things yet. I know, because I've had more experience. You see, Sir Henry, it seems to me that there's a great possibility of this crime being the kind of crime that never does get solved. Like the Brighton trunk murders. But if that happens it will be absolutely disastrous for the Bantrys. Colonel Bantry, like nearly all retired military men, is really abnormally sensitive. He reacts very quickly to public opinion. He won't notice it for some time, and then it will begin to go home to him. A slight here, and a snub there, and invitations that are refused, and excuses that are made, and then, little by little, it will dawn upon him, and he'll retire into his shell and get terribly morbid and miserable." "Let me be sure I understand you rightly, Miss Marple. You mean that, because the body was found in his house, people will think that he had something to do with it?" "Of course they will! I've no doubt they're saying so already.
  • 140. They'll say so more and more. And people will cold-shoulder the Bantrys and avoid them. That's why the truth has got to be found out and why I was willing to come here with Mrs Bantry. An open accusation is one thing and quite easy for a soldier to meet. He's indignant and he has a chance of fighting. But this other whispering business will break him, will break them both. So, you see, Sir Henry, we've got to find out the truth." Sir Henry said, "Any ideas as to why the body should have been found in his house? There must be an explanation of that. Some connection." "Oh, of course." "The girl was last seen here about twenty minutes to eleven. By midnight, according to the medical evidence, she was dead. Gossington's about twenty miles from here. Good road for sixteen of those miles, until one turns off the main road. A powerful car could do it in well under half an hour. Practically any car could average thirty-five. But why anyone should either
  • 141. kill her here and take her body out to Gossington or should take her out to Gossington and strangle her there, I don't know." "Of course you don't, because it didn't happen." "Do you mean that she was strangled by some fellow who took her out in a car, and he then decided to push her into the first likely house in the neighbourhood?" "I don't think anything of the kind. I think there was a very careful plan made. What happened was that the plan went wrong." Sir Henry stared at her. "Why did the plan go wrong?" Miss Marple said rather apologetically, "Such curious things happen, don't they? If I were to say that this particular plan went wrong because human beings are so much more vulnerable and sensitive than anyone thinks, it wouldn't sound sensible, would it? But that's what I believe and - " She broke off. "Here's Mrs Bantry now." Chapter 12 Mrs Bantry was with Adelaide Jefferson. The former came up to
  • 142. Sir Henry and exclaimed, "You!" "I, myself." He took both her hands and pressed them warmly. "I can't tell you how distressed I am at all this, Mrs B." Mrs Bantry said mechanically, "Don't call me Mrs B!" and went on, "Arthur isn't here. He's taking it all rather seriously. Miss Marple and I have come here to sleuth. Do you know Mrs Jefferson?" "Yes, of course." He shook hands. Adelaide Jefferson said, "Have you seen my father-in-law?" "Yes. I have." "I'm glad. We're anxious about him. It was a terrible shock" Mrs Bantry said, "Let's go out on the terrace and have drinks and talk about it all." The four of them went out and joined Mark Gaskell, who was sitting at the extreme end of the terrace by himself. After a few desultory remarks and the arrival of the drinks, Mrs Bantry plunged straight into the subject with her usual zest for direct action. "We can talk about it, can't we?" she said. "I mean we're all old
  • 143. friends except Miss Marple, and she knows all about crime. And she wants to help." Mark Gaskell looked at Miss Marple in a somewhat puzzled fashion. He said doubtfully, "Do you... er... write detective stories?" The most unlikely people, he knew, wrote detective stories. And Miss Marple, in her old-fashioned spinster's clothes, looked a singularly unlikely person. "Oh, no, I'm not clever enough for that." "She's wonderful," said Mrs Bantry impatiently. "I can't explain now, but she is... Now, Addie, I want to know all about things. What was she really like, this girl?" "Well -" Adelaide Jefferson paused, glanced across at Mark and half laughed. She said, "You're so direct." "Did you like her?" "No, of course I didn't." "What was she really like?" Mrs Bantry shifted her inquiry to Mark Gaskell. Mark said deliberately, "Common or garden gold digger. And she knew her stuff. She'd got her hooks into Jeff all right." Both of them called their father-in-law 'Jeff'.
  • 144. Sir Henry thought, looking disapprovingly at Mark, indiscreet fellow. Shouldn't be so outspoken. He had always disapproved a little of Mark Gaskell. The man had charm, but he was unreliable, talked too much, was occasionally boastful not quite to be trusted, Sir Henry thought. He had sometimes wondered if Conway Jefferson thought so too. "But couldn't you do something about it?" demanded Mrs Bantry. Mark said dryly, "We might have, if we'd realized it in time." He shot a glance at Adelaide and she coloured faintly. There had been reproach in that glance. She said, "Mark thinks I ought to have seen what was coming." "You left the old boy alone too much, Addie. Tennis lessons and all the rest of it." "Well, I had to have some exercise." She spoke apologetically. "Anyway, I never dreamed -" "No," said Mark, "neither of us ever dreamed. Jeff has always been such a sensible, level-headed old boy." Miss Marple made a contribution to the conversation.
  • 145. "Gentlemen," she said with her old maid's way of referring to the opposite sex as though it were a species of wild animal, "are frequently not so level-headed as they seem." "I'll say you're right," said Mark. "Unfortunately, Miss Marple, we didn't realize that. We wondered what the old boy saw in that rather insipid and meretricious little bag of tricks. But we were pleased for him to be kept happy and amused. We thought there was no harm in her. No harm in her! I wish I'd wrung her neck." "Mark," said Addie, "you really must be careful what you say." He grinned at her engagingly. "I suppose I must. Otherwise people will think I actually did wring her neck. Oh, well, I suppose I'm under suspicion anyway. If anyone had an interest in seeing that girl dead, it was Addie and myself." "Mark," cried Mrs Jefferson, half laughing and half angry, "you really mustn't!" "All right, all right," said Mark Gaskell pacifically. "But I do like
  • 146. speaking my mind. Fifty thousand pounds our esteemed fatherin- law was proposing to settle upon that half-baked, nit-witted little sly puss -" "Mark, you mustn't! She's dead!" "Yes, she's dead, poor little devil. And after all, why shouldn't she use the weapons that Nature gave her? Who am I to judge? Done plenty of rotten things myself in my life. No, let's say Ruby was entitled to plot and scheme, and we were mugs not to have tumbled to her game sooner." Sir Henry said, "What did you say when Conway told you he proposed to adopt the girl?" Mark thrust out his hands. "What could we say? Addie, always the little lady, retained her self-control admirably. Put a brave face upon it. I endeavoured to follow her example." "I should have made a fuss!" said Mrs Bantry. "Well, frankly speaking, we weren't entitled to make a fuss. It was Jeffs money. We weren't his flesh and blood. He'd always been damned good to us. There was nothing for it but to bite on the bullet." He added reflectively, "But we didn't love little
  • 147. Ruby." Adelaide Jefferson said, "If only it had been some other kind of girl. Jeff had two godchildren, you know. If it had been one ofthem well, one would have understood it." She added with a shade of resentment, "And Jeffs always seemed so fond of Peter." "Of course," said Mrs Bantry. "I always have known Peter was your first husband's child, but I'd quite forgotten it. I've always thought of him as Mr Jefferson's grandson." "So have I," said Adelaide. Her voice held a note that made Miss Marple turn in her chair and look at her. "It was Josie's fault," said Mark "Josie brought her here." Adelaide said, "Oh, but surely you don't think it was deliberate, do you? Why, you've always liked Josie so much." "Yes, I did like her. I thought she was a good sport." "It was sheer accident, her bringing the girl down." "Josie's got a good head on her shoulders, my girl." "Yes, but she couldn't foresee - " Mark said, "No, she couldn't. I admit it. I'm not really accusing
  • 148. her of planning the whole thing. But I've no doubt she saw which way the wind was blowing long before we did, and kept very quiet about it." Adelaide said with a sigh, "I suppose one can't blame her for that." Mark said, "Oh, we can't blame anyone for anything!" Mrs Bantry asked, "Was Ruby Keene very pretty?" Mark stared at her. "I thought you'd seen -" Mrs Bantry said hastily, "Oh, yes, I saw her her body. But she'd been strangled, you know, and one couldn't tell -" She shivered. Mark said thoughtfully, "I don't think she was really pretty at all. She certainly wouldn't have been without any make-up. A thin ferrety little face, not much chin, teeth running down her throat, nondescript sort of nose -" "It sounds revolting," said Mrs Bantry. "Oh, no, she wasn't. As I say, with make-up she managed to give quite an effect of good looks... Don't you think so, Addie?" "Yes, rather chocolate-box, pink-and-white business. She had nice blue eyes." "Yes, innocent-baby stare, and the heavily blacked lashes
  • 149. brought out the blueness. Her hair was bleached, of course. It's true, when I come to think of it, that in colouring, artificial colouring, anyway, she had a kind of spurious resemblance to Rosamund, my wife, you know. I dare say that's what attracted the old man's attention to her." He sighed. "Well, it's a bad business. The awful thing is that Addie and I can't help being glad, really, that she's dead." He quelled a protest from his sister-in-law. "It's no good, Addie. I know what you feel. I feel the same. And I'm not going to pretend! But at the same time, if you know what I mean, I really am most awfully concerned for Jeff about the whole business. It's hit him very hard. I -" He stopped and stared toward the doors leading out of the lounge onto the terrace. "Well, well. See who's here... What an unscrupulous woman you are, Addie." Mrs Jefferson looked over her shoulder, uttered an exclamation and got up, a slight colour rising in her face. She walked quickly
  • 150. along the terrace and went up to a tall, middle- aged man with a thin brown face who was looking uncertainly about him. Mrs Bantry said, "Isn't that Hugo McLean?" Mark Gaskell said, "Hugo McLean it is. Alias William Dobbin." Mrs Bantry murmured, "He's very faithful, isn't he?" "Dog-like devotion," said Mark. "Addie's only got to whistle and Hugo comes trotting along from any odd corner of the globe. Always hopes that someday she'll marry him. I dare say she will." Miss Marple looked beamingly after them. She said, "I see. A romance?" "One of the good old-fashioned kind," Mark assured her. "It's been going on for years. Addie's that kind of woman." He added meditatively, "I suppose Addie telephoned him this morning. She didn't tell me she had." Edwards came discreetly along the terrace and paused at Mark's elbow. "Excuse me, sir. Mr Jefferson would like you to come up." "I'll come at once."
  • 151. Mark sprang up. He nodded to them, said, "See you later," and went off. Sir Henry leaned forward to Miss Marple. He said, "Well, what do you think of the principal beneficiaries of the crime?" Miss Marple said thoughtfully, looking at Adelaide Jefferson as she stood talking to her old friend, "I should think, you know, that she was a very devoted mother." "Oh, she is," said Mrs Bantry. "She's simply devoted to Peter." "She's the kind of woman," said Miss Marple, "that everyone likes. The kind of woman that could go on getting married again and again. I don't mean a man's woman - that's quite different." "I know what you mean," said Sir Henry. "What you both mean," said Mrs Bantry, "is that she's a good listener." Sir Henry laughed. He said, "And Mark Gaskell?" "Ah," said Miss Marple. "He's a downy fellow." "Village parallel, please?" "Mr Cargill, the builder. He bluffed a lot of people into having things done to their houses they never meant to do. And how he charged them for it! But he could always explain his bill away
  • 152. plausibly. A downy fellow. He married money. So did Mr Gaskell, I understand." "You don't like him." "Yes, I do. Most women would. But he can't take me in. He's a very attractive person, I think. But a little unwise, perhaps, to talk as much as he does." "Unwise is the word," said Sir Henry. "Mark will get himself into trouble if he doesn't look out." A tall dark young man in white flannels came to the terrace and paused just for a second, observing Adelaide Jefferson and Hugo McLean. "That one," said Sir Henry obligingly, "is X, whom we might describe as an interested party. He is the tennis dancing pro, Raymond Starr, Ruby Keene's partner." Miss Marple looked at him with interest. She said, "He's very nice-looking, isn't he?" "I suppose so." "Don't be absurd, Sir Henry," said Mrs Bantry. "There's no supposing about it. He is good-looking." Miss Marple murmured, "Mrs Jefferson has been taking tennis lessons, I think she said."
  • 153. "Do you mean anything by that, Jane, or don't you?" Miss Marple had no chance of replying to this downright question. Young Peter Carmody came across the terrace and joined them. He addressed himself to Sir Henry. "I say, are you a detective too? I saw you talking to the superintendent, the fat one is a superintendent, isn't he?" "Quite right, my son." "And somebody told me you were a frightfully important detective from London. The head of Scotland Yard or something like that." "The head of Scotland Yard is usually a complete dud in books, isn't he?" "Oh, no; not nowadays. Making fun of the police is very oldfashioned. Do you know who did the murder yet?" "Not yet, I'm afraid." "Are you enjoying this very much, Peter?" asked Mrs Bantry. "Well, I am rather. It makes a change, doesn't it? I've been hunting round to see if I could find any clues, but I haven't been lucky. I've got a souvenir, though. Would you like to see it?
  • 154. Fancy, mother wanted me to throw it away. I do think one's parents are rather trying sometimes." He produced from his pocket a small match box. Pushing it open, he disclosed the precious contents. "See, it's a fingernail. Her fingernail. I'm going to label it Fingernail of the Murdered Woman and take it back to school. It's a good souvenir, don't you think?" "Where did you get it?" asked Miss Marple. "Well, it was a bit of luck, really. Because of course I didn't know she was going to be murdered then. It was before dinner last night. Ruby caught her nail in Josie's shawl and it tore it. Mum's cut it off for her and gave it to me and said put it in the wastepaper basket, and I meant to, but I put it in my pocket instead, and this morning I remembered and looked to see if it was still there, and it was, so now I've got it as a souvenir." "Disgusting," said Mrs Bantry. Peter said politely, "Oh, do you think so?" "Got any other souvenirs?" asked Sir Henry. "Well, I don't know. I've got something that might be." "Explain yourself, young man."
  • 155. Peter looked at him thoughtfully. Then he pulled out an envelope. From the inside of it he extracted a piece of brown tape-like substance. "It's a bit of that chap George Bartlett's shoelace," he explained. "I saw his shoes outside the door this morning and I bagged a bit just in case." "In case what?" "In case he should be the murderer, of course. He was the last person to see her, and that's always frightfully suspicious, you know... Is it nearly dinnertime, do you think? I'm frightfully hungry. It always seems such a long time between tea and dinner... Hullo, there's Uncle Hugo. I didn't know mums had asked him to come down. I suppose she sent for him. She always does if she's in a jam. Here's Josie coming... Hi, Josie!" Josephine Turner, coming along the terrace, stopped and looked rather startled to see Mrs Bantry and Miss Marple. Mrs Bantry said pleasantly, "How d'you do, Miss Turner. We've come to do a bit of sleuthing."
  • 156. Josie cast a guilty glance round. She said, lowering her voice, "It's awful. Nobody knows yet. I mean it isn't in the papers yet. I suppose everyone will be asking me questions, and it's so awkward. I don't know what I ought to say." Her glance went rather wistfully toward Miss Marple, who said, "Yes, it will be a very difficult situation for you, I'm afraid." Josie warmed to this sympathy. "You see, Mr Prestcott said to me, 'Don't talk about it' And that's all very well, but everyone is sure to ask me and you can't offend people, can you? Mr Prescott said he hoped I'd feel able to carry on as usual, and he wasn't very nice about it, so, of course, I want to do my best. And I really don't see why it should all be blamed on me." Sir Henry said, "Do you mind me asking you a frank question?" "Oh, do ask me anything you like," said Josie a little insincerely. "Has there been any unpleasantness between you and Mrs Jefferson and Mr Gaskell over all this?" "Over the murder, do you mean?" "No, I don't mean the murder."
  • 157. Josie stood twisting her fingers together. She said rather sullenly, "Well, there has and there hasn't, if you know what I mean. Neither of them has said anything. But I think they blame it on me, Mr Jefferson taking such a fancy to Ruby, I mean. It wasn't my fault, though, was it? These things happen, and I never dreamt of such a thing happening beforehand, not for a moment. I was quite dumbfounded." Her words rang out with what seemed undeniable sincerity. Sir Henry said kindly, "I'm sure you were. But once it had happened?" Josie's chin went up. "Well, it was a piece of luck, wasn't it? Everyone's got the right to have a piece of luck sometimes." She looked from one to the other of them in a slightly defiant, questioning manner, and then went on across the terrace and into the hotel. Peter said judicially, "I don't think she did it." Miss Marple murmured, "It's interesting, that piece of fingernail. It had been worrying me, you know how to account for her nails."
  • 158. "Nails?" asked Sir Henry. "The dead girl's nails," explained Mrs Bantry. "They were quite short and, now that Jane says so, of course it was a little unlikely. A girl like that usually has absolute talons!" Miss Marple said, "But of course if she tore one off, then she might clip the others close so as to match. Did they find nail parings in her room, I wonder?" Sir Henry looked at her curiously. He said, "I'll ask Superintendent Harper when he gets back." "Back from where?" asked Mrs Bantry. "He hasn't gone over to Gossington, has he?" Sir Henry said gravely, "No. There's been another tragedy. Blazing car in a quarry." Miss Marple caught her breath. "Was there someone in the car?" "I'm afraid so, yes." Miss Marple said thoughtfully, "I expect that will be the Girl Guide who's missing. Patience no, Pamela Reeves." Sir Henry stared at her. "Now why on earth do you think that?" Miss Marple got rather pink. "Well, it was given out on the wireless that she was missing
  • 159. from her home since last night. And her home was Daneleigh Vale - that's not very far from here and she was last seen at the Girl Guide rally up on Danebury Downs. That's very close indeed. In fact, she'd have to pass through Danemouth to get home. So it does rather fit in, doesn't it? I mean it looks as though she might have seen or perhaps heard something that no one was supposed to see and hear. If so, of course, she'd be a source of danger to the murderer and she'd have to be removed. Two things like that must be connected, don't you think?" Sir Henry said, his voice dripping a little, "You think a second murder?" "Why not?" Her quiet, placid gaze met his. "When anyone has committed one murder he doesn't shrink from another, does he? Nor even from a third." "A third? You don't think there will be a third murder?" "I think it's just possible. Yes, I think it's highly possible." "Miss Marple," said Sir Henry, "you frighten me. Do you know who is going to be murdered?"
  • 160. Miss Marple said, "I've a very good idea." Chapter 13 Colonel Melchett and Superintendent Harper looked at each other. Harper had come over to Much Benham for a consultation. Melchett said gloomily, "Well, we know where we are or rather where we aren't!" "Where we aren't expresses it better, sir." "We've got two deaths to take into account," said Melchett. "Two murders. Ruby Keene and the child, Pamela Reeves. Not much to identify her by, poor kid, but enough. One shoe escaped burning and has been identified as hers, and a button from her Girl Guide uniform. A fiendish business, superintendent." Superintendent Harper said very quietly, "I'll say you're right, sir." "I'm glad to say Haydock is quite certain she was dead before the car was set on fire. The way she was lying thrown across the seat shows that. Probably knocked on the head, poor kid." "Or strangled, perhaps." "You think so?"
  • 161. "Well, sir, there are murderers like that." "I know. I've seen the parents. The poor girl's mother's beside herself. Damned painful, the whole thing. The point for us to settle is: are the two murders connected?" The superintendent ticked off the points on his fingers. "Attended rally of Girl Guides on Danebury Downs. Stated by companion to be normal and cheerful. Did not return with three companions by the bus to Medchester. Said to them that she was going to Danemouth to Woolworth's and would take the bus home from there. That's likely enough. Woolworth's in Danemouth is a big affair. The girl lived in the back country and didn't get many chances of going into town. The main road into Danemouth from the downs does a big round inland; Pamela Reeves took a short cut over two fields and a footpath and lane which would bring her into Danemouth near the Majestic Hotel. The lane, in fact, actually passes the hotel on the west side. It's possible, therefore, that she overheard or saw something,
  • 162. something concerning Ruby Keene which would have proved dangerous to the murderer say, for instance, that she heard him arranging to meet Ruby Keene at eleven that evening. He realizes that this schoolgirl has overheard and he has to silence her." Colonel Melchett said, "That's presuming, Harper, that the Ruby Keene crime was premeditated, not spontaneous." Superintendent Harper agreed. "I believe it was, sir. It looks as though it would be the other way, sudden violence, a fit of passion or jealousy, but I'm beginning to think that that's not so. I don't see, otherwise, how you can account for the death of the child. If she was a witness of the actual crime it would be late at night, round about eleven p.m., and what would she be doing round about the Majestic Hotel at that time of night? Why, at nine o'clock her parents were getting anxious because she hadn't returned." "The alternative is that she went to meet someone in
  • 163. Danemouth unknown to her family and friends, and that her death is quite unconnected with the other death." "Yes, sir, and I don't believe that's so. Look how even the old lady, old Miss Marple, tumbled to it at once that there was a connection. She asked at once if the body in the burnt car was the body of the Girl Guide. Very smart old lady, that. These old ladies are, sometimes. Shrewd, you know. Put their fingers on the vital spot." "Miss Marple has done that more than once," said Colonel Melchett dryly. "And besides, sir, there's the car. That seems to me to link up her death definitely with the Majestic Hotel. It was Mr George Bartlett's car." Again the eyes of the two men met. Melchett said, "George Bartlett? Could be! What do you think?" Again Harper methodically recited various points. "Ruby Keene was last seen with George Bartlett. He says she went to her room, borne out by the dress she was wearing being found there, but did she go to her room and change in order to go out
  • 164. with him? Had they made a date to go out together earlier, discussed it, say, before dinner and did Pamela Reeves happen to overhear?" Colonel Melchett said, "He didn't report the loss of his car until the following morning, and he was extremely vague about it then; pretended that he couldn't remember exactly when he had last noticed it." "That might be cleverness, sir. As I see it, he's either a very clever gentleman pretending to be a silly ass, or else well, he is a silly ass." "What we want," said Melchett, "is motive. As it stands, he had no motive whatever for killing Ruby Keene." "Yes, that's where we're stuck every time. Motive. All the reports from the Palais de Danse at Brixwell are negative, I understand." "Absolutely! Ruby Keene had no special boy friend. Slack's been into the matter thoroughly. Give Slack his due; he is thorough." "That's right, sir. 'Thorough' is the word." "If there was anything to ferret out he'd have ferreted it out. But
  • 165. there's nothing there. He got a list of her most frequent dancing partners all vetted and found correct. Harmless fellows, and all able to produce alibis for that night." "Ah," said Superintendent Harper. "Alibis. That's what we're up against." Melchett looked at him sharply. "Think so? I've left that side of the investigation to you." "Yes, sir. It's been gone into very thoroughly. We applied to London for help over it." "Well?" "Mr Conway Jefferson may think that Mr Gaskell and young Mrs Jefferson are comfortably off, but that is not the case. They're both extremely hard up." "Is that true?" "Quite true, sir. It's as Mr Conway Jefferson said; he made over considerable sums of money to his son and daughter when they married. That was a number of years ago, though. Mr Frank Jefferson fancied himself as knowing good investments. He didn't invest in anything absolutely wildcat, but he was unlucky and showed poor judgment more than once. His holdings have
  • 166. gone steadily down. I should say that Mrs Jefferson found it very difficult to make both ends meet and send her son to a good school." "But she hasn't applied to her father-in-law for help?" "No, sir. As far as I can make out she lives with him and, consequently, has no household expenses." "And his health is such that he wasn't expected to live long?" "That's right, sir. Now for Mr Mark Gaskell, he's a gambler, pure and simple. Got through his wife's money very soon. Has got himself tangled up rather badly just at present. He needs money badly, and a good deal of it." "Can't say I liked the looks of him much," said Colonel Melchett. "Wild-looking sort of fellow, what? And he's got a motive, all right. Twenty-five thousand pounds it meant to him, getting that girl out of the way. Yes, it's a motive all right." "They both had a motive." "I'm not considering Mrs Jefferson." "No, sir, I know you're not. And, anyway, the alibi holds for both of them. They couldn't have done it. Just that." "You've got a detailed statement of their movements that
  • 167. evening?" "Yes, I have. Take Mr Gaskell first. He dined with his father-inlaw and Mrs Jefferson, had coffee with them afterward when Ruby Keene joined them. Then said he had to write letters and left them. Actually, he took his car and went for a spin down to the front. He told me quite frankly he couldn't stick playing bridge for a whole evening. The old boy's mad on it. So he made letters an excuse. Ruby Keene remained with the others. Mark Gaskell returned when she was dancing with Raymond. After the dance Ruby came and had a drink with them, then she went off with young Bartlett, and Gaskell and the others cut for partners and started their bridge. That was at twenty minutes to eleven, and he didn't leave the table until after midnight. That's quite certain, sir. Everyone says so: the family, the waiters, everyone. Therefore, he couldn't have done it. And Mrs Jefferson's alibi is the same. She, too, didn't leave the table. They're out, both of them out." Colonel Melchett leaned back,
  • 168. tapping the table with a paper cutter. Superintendent Harper said, "That is, assuming the girl was killed before midnight." "Haydock said she was. He's a very sound fellow in police work If he says a thing, it's so." "There might be reasons - health, physical idiosyncrasy or something." "I'll put it to him." Melchett glanced at his watch, picked up the telephone receiver and asked for a number. He said, "Haydock ought to be in now. Now, assuming that she was killed after midnight -" Harper said, "Then there might be a chance. There was some coming and going afterward. Let's assume that Gaskell had asked the girl to meet him outside somewhere say at twenty past twelve. He slips away for a minute or two, strangles her, comes back, and disposes of the body later in the early hours of the morning." Melchett said, "Takes her by car twenty miles to put her in Bantry's library? Dash it all, it's not a likely story."
  • 169. "No, it isn't," the superintendent admitted at once. The telephone rang. Melchett picked up the receiver. "Hullo, Haydock, is that you? Ruby Keene. Would it be possible for her to have been killed after midnight?" "I told you she was killed between ten and midnight." "Yes, I know, but one could stretch it a bit, what?" "No, you couldn't stretch it. When I say she was killed before midnight I mean before midnight, and don't try and tamper with the medical evidence." "Yes, but couldn't there be some physiological whatnot? You know what I mean?" "I know that you don't know what you're talking about. The girl was perfectly healthy and not abnormal in any way, and I'm not going to say she was just to help you fit a rope round the neck of some wretched fellow whom you police wallahs have got your knife into. Now, don't protest. I know your ways. And, by the way, the girl wasn't strangled willingly, that is to say, she was drugged first. Powerful narcotic. She died of strangulation, but she was drugged first." Haydock rang off.
  • 170. Melchett said gloomily, "Well, that's that." Harper said, "Thought I'd found another likely starter, but it petered out." "What's that? Who?" "Strictly speaking, he's your pigeon, sir. Name of Basil Blake. Lives near Gossington Hall." "Impudent young jackanapes!" The colonel's brow darkened as he remembered Basil Blake's outrageous rudeness. "How's he mixed up in it?" "Seems he knew Ruby Keene. Dined over at the Majestic quite often, danced with the girl. Do you remember what Josie said to Raymond when Ruby was discovered to be missing. 'She isn't with that film man, is she?' I've found out it was Blake she meant. He's employed with the Lenville Studios, you know. Josie has nothing to go upon except a belief that Ruby was rather keen on him." "Very promising. Harper, very promising." "Not so good as it sounds, sir. Basil Blake was at a party at the studios that night. You know the sort of thing. Starts at eight with cocktails and goes on and on until the air's too thick to see
  • 171. through and everyone passes out. According to Inspector Slack, who's questioned him, he left the show round about midnight. At midnight Ruby Keene was dead." "Anyone bear out his statement?" "Most of them, I gather, sir, were rather... er... far gone. The... er... young woman now at the bungalow, Miss Dinah Lee, says that statement is correct." "Doesn't mean a thing." "No, sir, probably not. Statements taken from other members of the party bear Mr Blake's statement out, on the whole, though ideas as to time are somewhat vague." "Where are these studios?" "Lenville, sir, thirty miles southwest of London." "It's about the same distance from here." "Yes, sir." Colonel Melchett rubbed his nose. He said in a rather dissatisfied tone, "Well, it looks as though we could wash him out." "I think so, sir. There is no evidence that he was seriously attracted by Ruby Keene. In fact," Superintendent Harper coughed primly, "he seems fully occupied with his own young lady."
  • 172. Melchett said, "Well, we are left with X, an unknown murderer, so unknown Slack can't find a trace of him. Or Jefferson's sonin- law, who might have wanted to kill the girl, but didn't have a chance to do so. Daughter-in-law ditto. Or George Bartlett, who has no alibi, but, unfortunately, no motive either. Or with young Blake, who has an alibi and no motive. And that's the lot! No, stop. I suppose we ought to consider the dancing fellow, Raymond Starr. After all, he saw a lot of the girl." Harper said slowly, "Can't believe he took much interest in her, or else he's a thundering good actor. And, for all practical purposes, he's got an alibi too. He was more or less in view from twenty minutes to eleven until midnight, dancing with various partners. I don't see that we can make a case against him." "In fact," said Colonel Melchett, "we can't make a case against anybody." "George Bartlett's our best hope," Harper said. "If we could only hit on a motive." "You've had him looked up?"
  • 173. "Yes, sir. Only child. Coddled by his mother. Came into a good deal of money on her death a year ago. Getting through it fast. Weak rather than vicious." "May be mental," said Melchett hopefully. Superintendent Harper nodded. He said, "Has it struck you, sir, that that may be the explanation of the whole case?" "Criminal lunatic, you mean?" "Yes, sir. One of those fellows who go about strangling young girls. Doctors have a long name for it." "That would solve all our difficulties," said Melchett. "There's only one thing I don't like about it," said Superintendent Harper. "What?" "It's too easy." "H'm - yes, perhaps. So, as I said at the beginning, where are we?" "Nowhere, sir," said Superintendent Harper. Chapter 14 Conway Jefferson stirred in his sleep and stretched. His arms were flung out, long, powerful arms into which all the strength of his body seemed to be concentrated since his accident.
  • 174. Through the curtains the morning light glowed softly. Conway Jefferson smiled to himself. Always, after a night of rest, he woke like this, happy, refreshed, his deep vitality renewed. Another day! So, for a minute, he lay. Then he pressed the special bell by his hand. And suddenly a wave of remembrance swept over him. Even as Edwards, deft and quiet- footed, entered the room a groan was wrung from his master. Edwards paused with his hand on the curtains. He said, "You're not in pain, sir?" Conway Jefferson said harshly, "No. Go on, pull 'em." The clear light flooded the room. Edwards, understanding, did not glance at his master. His face grim, Conway Jefferson lay remembering and thinking. Before his eyes he saw again the pretty, vapid face of Ruby. Only in his mind he did not use the adjective "vapid." Last night he would have said "innocent." A naive, innocent child! And now? A great weariness came over Conway Jefferson. He
  • 175. closed his eyes. He murmured below his breath, "Margaret." It was the name of his dead wife. II "I like your friend," said Adelaide Jefferson to Mrs Bantry. The two women were sitting on the terrace. "Jane Marple's a very remarkable woman," said Mrs Bantry. "She's nice too," said Addie, smiling. "People call her a scandal monger," said Mrs Bantry, "but she isn't really." "Just a low opinion of human nature?" "You could call it that." "It's rather refreshing," said Adelaide Jefferson, "after having had too much of the other thing." Mrs Bantry looked at her sharply. Addie explained herself. "So much high thinking idealization of an unworthy object!" "You mean Ruby Keene?" Ill Addie nodded. "I don't want to be horrid about her. There wasn't any harm in her. Poor little rat, she had to fight for what she wanted. She wasn't bad. Common and rather silly and quite good-natured, but a decided little gold digger. I don't think she
  • 176. schemed or planned. It was just that she was quick to take advantage of a possibility. And she knew just how to appeal to an elderly man who was lonely." "I suppose," said Mrs Bantry thoughtfully, "that Conway was lonely." Addie moved restlessly. She said, "He was this summer." She paused and then burst out, "Mark will have it that it was all my fault! Perhaps it was; I don't know." She was silent for a minute, then, impelled by some need to talk, she went on speaking in a difficult, almost reluctant way. "I've had such an odd sort of life. Mike Carmody, my first husband, died so soon after we were married it -it knocked me out. Peter, as you know, was born after his death. Frank Jefferson was Mike's great friend. So I came to see a lot of him. He was Peter's godfather, Mike had wanted that. I got very fond of him and oh, sorry for him too." "Sorry?" queried Mrs Bantry with interest. "Yes, just that. It sounds odd. Frank had always had everything he wanted. His father and his mother couldn't have been nicer
  • 177. to him. And yet how can I say it, you see, old Mr Jefferson's personality is so strong. If you live with it you can't somehow have a personality of your own. Frank felt that." "When we were married he was very happy, wonderfully so. Mr Jefferson was very generous. He settled a large sum of money on Frank; said he wanted his children to be independent and not have to wait for his death. It was so nice of him so generous. But it was much too sudden. He ought really to have accustomed Frank to independence little by little. "It went to Frank's head. He wanted to be as good a man as his father, as clever about money and business, as farseeing and successful. And of course he wasn't. He didn't exactly speculate with the money, but he invested in the wrong things at the wrong time. It's frightening, you know, how soon money goes if you're not clever about it. The more Frank dropped, the more eager he was to get it back by some clever deal. So things went from bad to worse." "But, my dear," said Mrs Bantry, "couldn't Conway have
  • 178. advised him?" "He didn't want to be advised. The one thing he wanted was to do well on his own. That's why we never let Mr Jefferson know. When Frank died there was very little left; only a tiny income for me. And I didn't let his father know either. You see," she turned abruptly, "it would have seemed like betraying Frank to him. Frank would have hated it so. Mr Jefferson was ill for a long time. When he got well he assumed that I was a very-welloff widow. I've never undeceived him. It's been a point of honour. He knows I'm very careful about money, but he just approves of that, thinks I'm a thrifty sort of woman. And of course Peter and I have lived with him practically ever since, and he's paid for all our living expenses. So I've never had to worry." She said slowly, "We've been like a family all these years, only - only, you see or don't you see? I've never been Frank's widow to him; I've been Frank's wife." Mrs Bantry grasped the implication. "You mean he's never accepted their deaths?"
  • 179. "No. He's been wonderful. But he's conquered his own terrible tragedy by refusing to recognize death. Mark is Rosamund's husband and I'm Frank's wife, and though Frank, and Rosamund aren't exactly here with us they are still existent." Mrs Bantry said softly, "It's a wonderful triumph of faith." "I know. We've gone on, year after year. But suddenly, this summer, something went wrong in me. I felt - felt rebellious. It's an awful thing to say, but I didn't want to think of Frank any more! All that was over, my love and companionship with him, and my grief when he died. It was something that had been and wasn't any longer. "It's awfully hard to describe. It's like wanting to wipe the slate clean and start again. I wanted to be me, Addie, still reasonably young and strong and able to play games and swim and dance - just a person. Even Hugo, you know Hugo McLean? he's a dear and wants to marry me, but of course I've never really thought of it, but this summer I did begin to think of it, not seriously, only
  • 180. vaguely." She stopped and shook her head. "And so I suppose it's true. I neglected Jeff. I don't mean really neglected him, but my mind and thoughts weren't with him. When Ruby, as I saw, amused him, I was rather glad. It left me freer to go and do my own things. I never dreamed, of course, I never dreamed, that he would be so so infatuated with her!" Mrs Bantry asked, "And when did you find out?" "I was dumbfounded, absolutely dumbfounded! And, I'm afraid, angry too." "I'd have been angry," said Mrs Bantry. "There was Peter, you see. Peter's whole future depends on Jeff. Jeff practically looked on him as a grandson, or so I thought, but of course he wasn't a grandson. He was no relation at all. And to think that he was going to be disinherited!" Her firm, well-shaped hands shook a little where they lay in her lap. "For that's what it felt like. And for a vulgar gold- digging little simpleton! Oh, I could have killed her!" She stopped, stricken. Her beautiful hazel eyes met Mrs Bantry's in a pleading horror. She said, "What an awful thing to
  • 181. say!" Hugo McLean, coming quietly up behind them, asked, "What's an awful thing to say?" "Sit down, Hugo. You know Mrs Bantry, don't you?" McLean had already greeted the older lady. He said, now, in a slow, persevering way, "What was an awful thing to say?" Addie Jefferson said, "That I'd like to have killed Ruby Keene." Hugo McLean reflected a minute or two. Then he said, "No, I wouldn't say that if I were you. Might be misunderstood." His eyes, steady, reflective gray eyes, looked at her meaningly. He said, "You've got to watch your step, Addie." There was a warning in his voice. Ill When Miss Marple came out of the hotel and joined Mrs Bantry a few minutes later, Hugo McLean and Adelaide Jefferson were walking down the path to the sea together. Seating herself Miss Marple remarked, "He seems very devoted." "He's been devoted for years! One of those men." "I know. Like Major Bury. He hung round an Anglo-Indian widow
  • 182. for quite ten years. A joke among her friends! In the end she gave in, but, unfortunately, ten days before they were to have been married she ran away with the chauffeur. Such a nice woman, too, and usually so well balanced." "People do do very odd things," agreed Mrs Bantry. "I wish you'd been here just now, Jane. Addie Jefferson was telling me all about herself, how her husband went through all his money, but they never let Mr Jefferson know. And then, this summer, things felt different to her." Miss Marple nodded. "Yes. She rebelled, I suppose, against being made to live in the past. After all, there's a time for everything. You can't sit in the house with the blinds down forever. I suppose Mrs Jefferson just pulled them up and took off her widow's weeds, and her father-in-law, of course, didn't like it. Felt left out in the cold, though I don't suppose for a minute he realized who put her up to it. Still, he certainly wouldn't like it. And so, of course, like old Mr Badger when his
  • 183. wife took up spiritualism, he was just ripe for what happened. Any fairly nice-looking young girl who listened prettily would have done." "Do you think," said Mrs Bantry, "that that cousin, Josie, got her down deliberately that it was a family plot?" Miss Marple shook her head. "No, I don't think so at all. I don't think Josie has the kind of mind that could foresee people's reactions. She's rather dense in that way. She's got one of those shrewd, limited, practical minds that never do foresee the future and are usually astonished by it." "It seems to have taken everyone by surprise," said Mrs Bantry. "Addie and Mark Gaskell, too, apparently." Miss Marple smiled. "I dare say he had his own fish to fry. A bold fellow with a roving eye! Not the man to go on being a sorrowing widower for years, no matter how fond he may have been of his wife. I should think they were both restless under old Mr Jefferson's yoke of perpetual remembrance. Only," added Miss Marple cynically, "it's easier for gentlemen, of course."
  • 184. IV At that very moment Mark was confirming this judgment on himself in a talk with Sir Henry Clithering. With characteristic candour Mark had gone straight to the heart of things. "It's just dawned on me," he said, "that I'm Favourite Suspect Number One to the police! They've been delving into my financial troubles. I'm broke, you know; or very nearly. If dear old Jeff dies according to schedule in a month or two, and Addie and I divide the dibs also according to schedule, all will be well. Matter of fact, I owe rather a lot. If the crash comes, it will be a big one! If I can stave it off, it will be the other way round; I shall come out on top and be very rich." Sir Henry Clithering said, "You're a gambler, Mark." "Always have been. Risk everything, that's my motto! Yes, it's a lucky thing for me that somebody strangled that poor kid. I didn't do it. I'm not a strangler. I don't really think I could ever murder anybody. I'm too easy-going. But I don't suppose I can
  • 185. ask the police to believe that! I must look to them like the answer to the criminal investigator's prayer! Motive, on the spot, not burdened with high moral scruples! I can't imagine why I'm not in the jug already. That superintendent's got a very nasty eye." "You've got that useful thing, an alibi." "An alibi is the fishiest thing on God's earth! No innocent person ever has an alibi! Besides, it all depends on the time of death, or something like that, and you may be sure if three doctors say the girl was killed at midnight, at least six will be found who will swear positively that she was killed at five in the morning and where's my alibi then?" "Well, you are able to joke about it." "Damned bad taste, isn't it?" said Mark cheerfully. "Actually, I'm rather scared. One is, with murder! And don't think I'm not sorry for old Jeff. I am. But it's better this way, bad as the shock was, than if he'd found her out." "What do you mean, found her out?" Mark winked. "Where did she go off to last night? I'll lay you any odds you like she went to
  • 186. meet a man. Jeff wouldn't have liked that. He wouldn't have liked it at all. If he'd found she was deceiving him, that she wasn't the prattling little innocent she seemed, well, my fatherin- law is an odd man. He's a man of great self- control, but that self-control can snap. And then, lookout!" Sir Henry glanced at him curiously. "Are you fond of him or not?" "I'm very fond of him, and at the same time I resent him - I'll try and explain. Conway Jefferson is a man who likes to control his surroundings. He's a benevolent despot, kind, generous and affectionate, but his is the tune and the others dance to his piping." Mark Gaskell paused. "I loved my wife. I shall never feel the same for anyone else. Rosamund was sunshine and laughter and flowers, and when she was killed I felt just like a man in the ring who's had a knockout blow. But the referee's been counting a good long time now. I'm a man, after all. I like women. I don't want to marry again, not in the least. Well, that's
  • 187. all right. I've had to be discreet, but I've had my good times all right. Poor Addie hasn't. Addie's a really nice woman. She's the kind of woman men want to marry. Give her half a chance and she would marry again, and be very happy and make the chap happy too. "But old Jeff saw her always as Frank's wife and hypnotized her into seeing herself like that. He doesn't know it, but we've been in prison. I broke out, on the quiet, a long time ago. Addie broke out this summer, and it gave him a shock. It broke up his world. Result, Ruby Keene." Irrepressibly he sang: "But she is in her grave, and oh! The difference to me! "Come and have a drink, Clithering." It was hardly surprising, Sir Henry reflected, that Mark Gaskell should be an object of suspicion to the police. Chapter 15 Doctor Metcalf was one of the best-known physicians in Danemouth. He had no aggressive bedside manner, but his presence in the sickroom had an invariably cheering effect. He
  • 188. was middle-aged, with a quiet pleasant voice. He listened carefully to Superintendent Harper and replied to his questions with gentle precision. Harper said, "Then I can take it, Doctor Metcalf, that what I was told by Mrs Jefferson was substantially correct?" "Yes, Mr Jefferson's health is in a precarious state. For several years now the man has been driving himself ruthlessly. In his determination to live like other men he has lived at a far greater pace than the normal man of his age. He has refused to rest, to take things easy, to go slow, or any of the other phrases with which I and his other medical advisers have tendered to him. The result is that the man is an over-worked engine. Heart, lungs, blood-pressure - they're all overstrained." "You say Mr Jefferson has resolutely refused to listen?" "Yes. I don't know that I blame him. It's not what I say to my patients, superintendent, but a man may as well wear out as rust out. A lot of my colleagues do that, and take it from me, it's
  • 189. not a bad way. In a place like Danemouth one sees most of the other thing. Invalids clinging to life, terrified of over-exerting themselves, terrified of a breath of drafty air, of a stray germ, of an injudicious meal." "I expect that's true enough," said Superintendent Harper. "What it amounts to, then, is this: Conway Jefferson is strong enough, physically speaking or I suppose I mean muscularly speaking. Just what can he do in the active line, by the way?" "He has immense strength in his arms and shoulders. He was a very powerful man before his accident. He is extremely dexterous in his handling of his wheeled chair, and with the aid of crutches he can move himself about a room from his bed to the chair, for instance." "Isn't it possible for a man injured as Mr Jefferson was to have artificial legs?" "Not in his case. There was a spine injury." "I see. Let me sum up again. Jefferson is strong and fit in the muscular sense. He feels well and all that?" Metcalf nodded.
  • 190. "But his heart is in a bad condition; any over- strain or exertion, or a shock or a sudden fright, and he might pop off. Is that it?" "More or less. Over-exertion is killing him slowly because he won't give in when he feels tired. That aggravates the cardiac condition. It is unlikely that exertion would kill him suddenly. But a sudden shock or fright might easily do so. That is why I expressly warned his family." Superintendent Harper said slowly, "But in actual fact a shock didn't kill him. I mean, doctor, that there couldn't have been a much worse shock than this business, and he's still alive." Doctor Metcalf shrugged his shoulders. "I know. But if you'd had my experience, superintendent, you'd know that case history shows the impossibility of prognosticating accurately. People who ought to die of shock and exposure don't die of shock and exposure, et cetera, et cetera. The human frame is tougher than one can imagine possible. Moreover, in my experience, a physical shock is more often fatal than a mental
  • 191. shock. In plain language, a door banging suddenly would be more likely to kill Mr Jefferson than the discovery that a girl he was fond of had died in a particularly horrible manner." "Why is that, I wonder?" "The breaking of a piece of bad news nearly always sets up a defence reaction. It numbs the recipient. They are unable, at first, to take it in. Full realization takes a little time. But the banged door, someone jumping out of a cupboard, the sudden onslaught of a motor as you cross a road, all those things are immediate in their action. The heart gives a terrified leap to put it in layman's language." Superintendent Harper said slowly, "But as far as anyone would know, Mr Jefferson's death might easily have been caused by the shock of the girl's death?" "Oh, easily." The doctor looked curiously at the other. "You don't think -" "I don't know what I think," said Superintendent Harper vexedly. "But you'll admit, sir, that the two things would fit in very prettily
  • 192. together," he said a little later to Sir Henry Clithering. "Kill two birds with one stone. First the girl, and the fact of her death takes off Mr Jefferson, too, before he's had any opportunity of altering his will." "Do you think he will alter it?" "You'd be more likely to know that, sir, than I would. What do you say?" "I don't know. Before Ruby Keene came on the scene I happen to know that he had left his money between Mark Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson. I don't see why he should now change his mind about that. But of course he might do so." Superintendent Harper agreed. "You never know what bee a man is going to get in his bonnet; especially when he doesn't feel there's any moral obligation in the disposal of his fortune. No blood relations in this case." Sir Henry said, "He is fond of the boy, of young Peter." "D'you think he regards him as a grandson? You'd know better than I would, sir." Sir Henry said slowly, "No, I don't think so." "There's another thing I'd like to ask you, sir. It's a thing I can't
  • 193. judge for myself. But they're friends of yours, and so you'd know, I'd like very much to know just how fond Mr Jefferson is of Mr Gaskell and young Mrs Jefferson. Nobody doubts that he was much attached to them both, but he was attached to them, as I see it, because they were, respectively, the husband and the wife of his daughter and his son. But supposing, for instance, one of them had married again?" Sir Henry reflected. He said, "It's an interesting point you raise there. I don't know. I'm inclined to suspect - this is a mere opinion - that it would have altered his attitude a good deal. He would have wished them well, borne no rancour, but I think yes, I rather think that he would have taken very little more interest in them." Superintendent Harper nodded. "In both cases, sir?" "I think so, yes. In Mr Gaskell's, almost certainly, and I rather think in Mrs Jefferson's also, but that's not nearly so certain. I think he was fond of her for her own sake." "Sex would have something to do with that," said
  • 194. Superintendent Harper sapiently. "Easier for him to look on her as a daughter than to look on Mr Gaskell as a son. It works both ways. Women accept a son-in-law as one of the family easily enough, but there aren't many times when a woman looks on her son's wife as a daughter." Superintendent Harper went on, "Mind if we walk along this path, sir, to the tennis court? I see Miss Marple's sitting there. I want to ask her to do something for me. As a matter of fact, I want to rope you both in." "In what way, superintendent?" "To get at stuff that I can't get at myself. I want you to tackle Edwards for me, sir." "Edwards? What do you want from him?" "Everything you can think of. Everything he knows and what he thinks. About the relations between the various members of the family, his angle on the Ruby Keene business. Inside stuff. He knows better than anyone the state of affairs. And he wouldn't tell me. But he'll tell you. Because you're a gentleman and a friend of Mr Jefferson's."
  • 195. Sir Henry said grimly, "I've been sent for, urgently, to get at the truth. I mean to do my utmost." He added, "Where do you want Miss Marple to help you?" "With some girls. Some of those Girls Guides. We've found half a dozen or so, the ones who were most friendly with Pamela Reeves. It's possible that they may know something. You see, I've been thinking. It seems to me that if that girl was going to Woolworth's she would have tried to persuade one of the other girls to go with her. So I think it's possible that Woolworth's was only an excuse. If so, I'd like to know where the girl was really going. She may have let slip something. If so, I feel Miss Marple's the person to get it out of these girls. I'd say she knows a thing or two about girls." "It sounds to me the kind of village domestic problem that is right up Miss Marple's street. She's very sharp, you know." The superintendent smiled. He said, "I'll say you're right. Nothing much gets past her." Miss Marple looked up at their approach and welcomed them
  • 196. eagerly. She listened to the superintendent's request and at once acquiesced. "I should like to help you very much, superintendent, and I think that perhaps I could be of some use. What with the Sunday school, you know, and Brownies and our Guides, and the orphanage quite near. I'm on the committee, you know, and often run in to have a little talk with the matron and their servants. I usually have very young maids. Oh, yes, I've quite a lot of experience in when a girl is speaking the truth and when she's holding something back" "In fact, you're an expert," said Sir Henry. Miss Marple flashed him a reproachful glance and said, "Oh, please don't laugh at me, Sir Henry." "I shouldn't dream of laughing at you. You've had the laugh on me too many times." "One does see so much evil in a village," murmured Miss Marple in an explanatory voice. "By the way," said Sir Henry, "I've cleared up one point you asked me about. The superintendent tells me that there were nail clippings in Ruby's wastepaper basket."
  • 197. Miss Marple said thoughtfully, "There were? Then that's that." "Why did you want to know Miss Marple?" asked the superintendent. Miss Marple said, "It was one of the things that well, that seemed wrong when I looked at the body. The hands were wrong somehow, and I couldn't at first think why. Then I realized that girls who are very much made up, and all that, usually have very long fingernails. Of course, I know that girls everywhere do bite their nails; it's one of those habits that are very hard to break oneself of. But vanity often does a lot to help. Still, I presumed that this girl hadn't cured herself. And then the little boy Peter, you know, he said something which showed that her nails had been long, only she caught one and broke it. So then, of course, she might have trimmed off the rest to make an even appearance, and I asked about clippings and Sir Henry said he'd find out." Sir Henry remarked, "You said just now 'one of the things that
  • 198. seemed wrong when I looked at the body.' Was there something else?" Miss Marple nodded vigorously. "Oh, yes!" she said. "There was the dress. The dress was all wrong." Both men looked at her curiously. "Now, why?" said Sir Henry. "Well, you see, it was an old dress. Josie said so, definitely, and I could see for myself that it was shabby and rather worn. Now, that's all wrong." "I don't see why." Miss Marple got a little pink "Well, the idea is, isn't it, that Ruby Keene changed her dress and went off to meet someone on whom she presumably had what my young nephews call a 'crush'?" The superintendent's eyes twinkled a little. "That's the theory. She'd got a date with someone, a boy friend, as the saying goes." "Then why," demanded Miss Marple, "was she wearing an old dress?" The superintendent scratched his head thoughtfully. He said, "I see your point. You think she'd wear a new one?" "I think she'd wear her best dress. Girls do."
  • 199. Sir Henry interposed, "Yes, but look here, Miss Marple. Suppose she was going outside to this rendezvous. Going in an open car, perhaps, or walking in some rough going. Then she'd not want to risk messing a new frock and she'd put on an old one." "That would be the sensible thing to do," agreed the superintendent. Miss Marple turned on him. She spoke with animation. "The sensible thing to do would be to change into trousers and a pullover, or into tweeds. That, of course I don't want to be snobbish, but I'm afraid it's unavoidable, that's what a girl of -of our class would do." "A well-bred girl," continued Miss Marple, warming to her subject, "is always very particular to wear the right clothes for the right occasion. I mean, however hot the day was, a wellbred girl would never turn up at a point-to-point in a silk flowered frock." "And the correct wear to meet a lover?" demanded Sir Henry.
  • 200. "If she were meeting him inside the hotel or somewhere where evening dress was worn, she'd wear her best evening frock, of course, but outside she'd feel she'd look ridiculous in evening dress and she'd wear her most attractive sports wear." "Granted, Fashion Queen, but the girl Ruby -" Miss Marple said, "Ruby, of course, wasn't, well, to put it bluntly Ruby wasn't a lady. She belonged to the class that wear their best clothes, however unsuitable to the occasion. Last year, you know, we had a picnic outing at Scrantor Rocks. You'd be surprised at the unsuitable clothes the girls wore. Foulard dresses and patent-leather shoes and quite elaborate hats, some of them. For climbing about over rocks and in gorse and heather. And the young men in their best suits. Of course, hiking's different again. That's practically a uniform, and girls don't seem to realize that shorts are very unbecoming unless they are very slender." The superintendent said slowly, "And you think that Ruby Keene -"
  • 201. "I think that she'd have kept on the frock she was wearing, her best pink one. She'd only have changed it if she'd had something newer still." Superintendent Harper said, "And what's your explanation, Miss Marple?" Miss Marple said, "I haven't got one yet. But I can't help feeling that it's important." Chapter 16 Inside the wire cage, the tennis lesson that Raymond Starr was giving had come to an end. A stout middle-aged woman uttered a few appreciative squeaks, picked up a sky-blue cardigan and went off toward the hotel. Raymond called out a few gay words after her. Then he turned toward the bench where the three onlookers were sitting. The balls dangled in a net in his hand, his racket was under one arm. The gay, laughing expression on his face was wiped off as though by a sponge from a slate. He looked tired and worried. Coming toward them he said, "That's
  • 202. over." Then the smile broke out again, that charming, boyish, expressive smile that went so harmoniously with his sun-tanned face and dark, lithe grace. Sir Henry found himself wondering how old the man was. Twenty-five, thirty, thirty- five? It was impossible to say. Raymond said, shaking his head a little, "She'll never be able to play, you know." "All this must," said Miss Marple, "be very boring for you." Raymond said simply, "It is sometimes. Especially at the end of the summer. For a time the thought of the pay buoys one up, but even that fails to stimulate imagination in the end." Superintendent Harper got up. He said abruptly, "I'll call for you in half an hour's time, Miss Marple, if that will be all right?" "Perfectly, thank you. I shall be ready." Harper went off. Raymond stood looking after him. Then he said, "Mind if I sit for a bit?" "Do," said Sir Henry. "Have a cigarette?" He offered his case, wondering as he did so why he had a slight feeling of prejudice against Raymond Starr. Was it simply because he was a
  • 203. professional tennis coach and dancer? If so, it wasn't the tennis, it was the dancing. The English, Sir Henry decided, had a distrust for any man who danced too well. This fellow moved with too much grace. Ramon -Raymond - which was his name? Abruptly, he asked the question. The other seemed amused. "Ramon was my original professional name. Ramon and Josie. Spanish effect, you know. Then there was rather a prejudice against foreigners, so I became Raymond, very British." Miss Marple said, "And is your real name something quite different?" He smiled at her. "Actually my real name is Ramon. I had an Argentine grandmother, you see." And that accounts for that swing from the hips, thought Sir Henry parenthetically. "But my first name is Thomas. Painfully prosaic." He turned to Sir Henry. "You come from Devonshire, don't you, sir? From Stane? My people lived down that way. At Alsmonston." Sir Henry's face lit up. "Are you one of the Alsmonston Starrs? I didn't realize that."
  • 204. "No, I don't suppose you would." There was a slight bitterness in his voice. Sir Henry said, "Bad luck... er all that." "The place being sold up after it had been in the family for three hundred years? Yes, it was rather! Still, our kind have to go, I suppose! We've outlived our usefulness. My elder brother went to New York. He's in publishing - doing well. The rest of us are scattered up and down the earth. I'll say it's hard to get a job nowadays when you've nothing to say for yourself except that you've had a public-school education. Sometimes, if you're lucky, you get taken on as a reception clerk at a hotel. The tie and the manner are an asset there. The only job I could get was showman in a plumbing establishment. Selling superb peachand lemon-coloured porcelain baths. Enormous showrooms, but as I never knew the price of the damned things or how soon we could deliver them, I got fired. "The only things I could do were dance and play tennis. I got taken on at a hotel on the Riviera. Good pickings there. I
  • 205. suppose I was doing well. Then I overheard an old colonel, real old colonel, incredibly ancient, British to the backbone and always talking about Poona. He went up to the manager and said at the top of his voice: "Where's the gigolo? I want to get hold of the gigolo. My wife and daughter want to dance, yer know. Where is the feller? What does he sting yer for? It's the gigolo I want." Raymond said, "Silly to mind. But I did. I chucked it. Came here. Less pay, but pleasanter. Mostly teaching tennis to rotund women who will never, never be able to play. That and dancing with the wallflower daughters of rich clients! Oh, well, it's life, I suppose. Excuse today's hard-luck story." He laughed. His teeth flashed out white, his eyes crinkled up at the corners. He looked suddenly healthy and happy and very much alive. Sir Henry said, "I'm glad to have a chat with you. I've been wanting to talk with you." "About Ruby Keene? I can't help you, you know. I don't know
  • 206. who killed her. I knew very little about her. She didn't confide in me." Miss Marple said, "Did you like her?" "Not particularly. I didn't dislike her." His voice was careless, uninterested. Sir Henry said, "So you've no suggestions?" "I'm afraid not. I'd have told Harper if I had. It just seems to me one of those things! Petty, sordid little crime, no clues, no motive." "Two people had a motive," said Miss Marple. Sir Henry looked at her sharply. "Really?" Raymond looked surprised. Miss Marple looked insistently at Sir Henry, and he said rather unwillingly, "Her death probably benefits Mrs Jefferson and Mr Gaskell to the amount of fifty thousand pounds." "What?" Raymond looked really startled, more than startled, upset. "Oh, but that's absurd, absolutely absurd. Mrs Jefferson - neither of them could have had anything to do with it. It would be incredible to think of such a thing." Miss Marple coughed. She said gently, "I'm afraid, you know, you're rather an idealist."
  • 207. "I?" He laughed. "Not me! I'm a hard-boiled cynic." "Money," said Miss Marple, "is a very powerful motive." "Perhaps," Raymond said. "But that either of those two would strangle a girl in cold blood -" He shook his head. Then he got up. "Here's Mrs Jefferson now. Come for her lesson. She's late." His voice sounded amused. "Ten minutes late!" Adelaide Jefferson and Hugo McLean were walking rapidly down the path toward them. With a smiling apology for her lateness, Addie Jefferson went onto the court. McLean sat down on the bench. After a polite inquiry whether Miss Marple minded a pipe, he lit it and puffed for some minutes in silence, watching critically the two white figures about the tennis court. He said at last, "Can't see what Addie wants to have lessons for. Have a game, yes. No one enjoys it better than I do. But why lessons?" "Wants to improve her game," said Sir Henry. "She's not a bad player," said Hugo. "Good enough, at all events. Dash it all, she isn't aiming to play at Wimbledon." He
  • 208. was silent for a minute or two. Then he said, "Who is this Raymond fellow? Where do they come from, these pros? Fellow looks like a Dago to me." "He's one of the Devonshire Starrs," said Sir Henry. "What? Not really?" Sir Henry nodded. It was clear that this news was unpleasing to Hugo McLean. He scowled more than ever. He said, "Don't know why Addie sent for me. She seems not to have turned a hair over this business. Never looked better. Why send for me?" Sir Henry asked with some curiosity, "When did she send for you?" "Oh... er... when all this happened." "How did you hear? Telephone or telegram?" "Telegram." "As a matter of curiosity, when was it sent off?" "Well, I don't know exactly." "What time did you receive it?" "I didn't exactly receive it. It was telephoned on to me, as a matter of fact." "Why, where were you?" "Fact is, I'd left London the afternoon before. I was staying at Danebury Head." "What? Quite near here?"
  • 209. "Yes, rather funny, wasn't it? Got the message when I got in from a round of golf and came over here at once." Miss Marple gazed at him thoughtfully. He looked hot and uncomfortable. She said, "I've heard it's very pleasant at Danebury Head and not very expensive." "No, it's not expensive. I couldn't afford it if it was. It's a nice little place." "We must drive over there one day," said Miss Marple. "Eh? What? Oh or yes, I should." He got up. "Better take some exercise, get an appetite." He walked away stiffly. "Women," said Sir Henry, "treat their devoted admirers very badly." Miss Marple smiled, but made no answer. "Does he strike you as rather a dull dog?" asked Sir Henry. "I'd be interested to know." "A little limited in his ideas, perhaps," said Miss Marple. "But with possibilities, I think - oh, definitely possibilities." Sir Henry, in his turn, got up. "It's time for me to go and do my stuff. I see Mrs Bantry is on her way to keep you company." II
  • 210. Mrs Bantry arrived breathless and sat down with a gasp. She said, "I've been talking to chambermaids. But it isn't any good. I haven't found out a thing more! Do you think that girl can really have been carrying on with someone without everybody in the hotel knowing all about it?" "That's a very interesting point, dear. I should say definitely not. Somebody knows, depend upon it, if it's true. But she must have been very clever about it." Mrs Bantry's attention had strayed to the tennis court. She said approvingly, "Addie's tennis is coming on a lot. Attractive young man, that tennis pro. Addie's quite nice- looking. She's still an attractive woman. I shouldn't be at all surprised if she married again." "She'll be quite a rich woman, too, when Mr Jefferson dies," said Miss Marple. "Oh, don't always have such a nasty mind, Jane. Why haven't you solved this mystery yet? We don't seem to be getting on at all. I thought you'd know at once." Mrs Bantry's tone held reproach.
  • 211. "No, no, dear, I didn't know at once, not for some time." Mrs Bantry turned startled and incredulous eyes on her. "You mean you know now who killed Ruby Keene?" "Oh, yes," said Miss Marple. "I know that!" "But, Jane, who is it? Tell me at once." Miss Marple shook her head very firmly and pursed up her lips. "I'm sorry Dolly, but that wouldn't do at all." "Why wouldn't it do?" "Because you're so indiscreet. You would go round telling everyone or if you didn't tell, you'd hint." "No, indeed, I wouldn't. I wouldn't tell a soul." "People who use that phrase are always the last to live up to it. It's no good, dear. There's a long way to go yet. A great many things that are quite obscure. You remember when I was so against letting Mrs Partridge collect for the Red Cross and I couldn't say why. The reason was that her nose had twitched in just the same way that that maid of mine, Alice, twitched her nose when I sent her out to pay the accounts. Always paid them a shilling or so short and said it could go on to next week,
  • 212. which, of course, was exactly what Mrs Partridge did, only on a much larger scale. Seventy-five pounds it was she embezzled." "Never mind Mrs Partridge," said Mrs Bantry. "But I had to explain to you. And if you care, I give you a hint. The trouble in this case is that everybody has been much too credulous and believing. You simply cannot afford to believe everything that people tell you. When there's anything fishy about, I never believe anyone at all. You see, I know human nature so well." Mrs Bantry was silent for a minute or two. Then she said in a different tone of voice, "I told you, didn't I, that I didn't see why I shouldn't enjoy myself over this case? A real murder in my own house! The sort of thing that will never happen again." "I hope not," said Miss Marple. "Well, so do I, really. Once is enough. But it's my murder, Jane. I want to enjoy myself over it." Miss Marple shot a glance at her. Mrs Ban try said belligerently, "Don't you believe that?" Miss Marple said sweetly, "Of course, Dolly, if you tell me so."
  • 213. "Yes, but you never believe what people tell you, do you? You've just said so. Well, you're quite right." Mrs Bantry's voice took on a sudden, bitter note. She said, "I'm not altogether a fool. You may think, Jane, that I don't know what they're saying all over St Mary Mead, all over the county! They're saying, one and all, that there's no smoke without fire; that if the girl was found in Arthur's library, then Arthur must know something about it. They're saying that the girl was Arthur's mistress; that she was his illegitimate daughter; that she was blackmailing him; they're saying anything that comes into their heads. And it will go on like that! Arthur won't realize it at first; he won't know what's wrong. He's such a dear old stupid that he'd never believe people would think things like that about him. He'll be cold-shouldered - and looked at askance whatever that means! - and it will dawn on him little by little, and suddenly he'll be horrified and cut to the soul, and he'll fasten up like a clam and
  • 214. just endure, day after day. It's because of all that's going to happen to him that I've come here to ferret out every single thing about it that I can! This murder's got to be solved! If it isn't, then Arthur's whole life will be wrecked, and I won't have that happen. I won't! I won't! I won't!" She paused for a minute and said, "I won't have the dear old boy go through hell for something he didn't do. That's the only reason I came to Danemouth and left him alone at home - to find out the truth." "I know, dear," said Miss Marple. "That's why I'm here too." Chapter 17 In a quiet hotel room Edwards was listening deferentially to Sir Henry Clithering. "There are certain questions I would like to ask you, Edwards, but I want you first to understand quite clearly my position here. I was at one time commissioner of the police at Scotland Yard. I am now retired into private life. Your master sent for me when
  • 215. this tragedy occurred. He begged me to use my skill and experience in order to find out the truth." Sir Henry paused. Edwards, his pale, intelligent eyes on the other's face, inclined his head. He said, "Quite so. Sir Henry." Clithering went on slowly and deliberately, "In all police cases there is necessarily a lot of information that is held back. It is held back for various reasons - because it touches on a family skeleton, because it is considered to have no bearing on the case, because it would entail awkwardness and embarrassment to the parties concerned." Again Edwards said, "Quite so. Sir Henry." "I expect, Edwards, that by now you appreciate quite clearly the main points of this business. The dead girl was on the point of becoming Mr Jefferson's adopted daughter. Two people had a motive in seeing that this should not happen. Those two people are Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson." The valet's eyes displayed a momentary gleam. He said, "May I ask if they are under suspicion, sir?" "They are in no danger of arrest, if that is what you mean. But
  • 216. the police are bound to be suspicious of them and will continue to be so until the matter is cleared up." "An unpleasant position for them, sir." "Very unpleasant. Now to get at the truth, one must have all the facts of the case. A lot depends, must depend, on the reactions, the words and gestures, of Mr Jefferson and his family. How did they feel, what did they show, what things were said? I am asking you, Edwards, for inside information, the kind of inside information that only you are likely to have. You know your master's moods. From observation of them you probably know what caused them. I am asking this, not as a policeman but as a friend of Mr Jefferson's. That is to say, if anything you tell me is not, in my opinion, relevant to the case, I shall not pass it on to the police." He paused. Edwards said quietly, "I understand you, sir. You want me to speak quite frankly; to say things that, in the ordinary course of events, I should not say, and that, excuse me sir, you wouldn't dream of listening to."
  • 217. Sir Henry said, "You're a very intelligent fellow, Edwards. That's exactly what I do mean." Edwards was silent for a minute or two, then he began to speak. "Of course I know Mr Jefferson fairly well by now. I've been with him quite a number of years. And I see him in his 'off moments, not only in his 'on' ones. Sometimes, sir, I've questioned in my own mind whether it's good for anyone to fight fate in the way Mr Jefferson has fought. It's taken a terrible toll of him, sir. If, sometimes, he could have given way, been an unhappy, lonely, broken old man -well, it might have been better for him in the end. But he's too proud for that. He'll go down fighting, that's his motto. But that sort of thing leads, Sir Henry, to a lot of nervous reaction. He looks a good-tempered gentleman. I've seen him in violent rages when he could hardly speak for passion. And the one thing that roused him, sir, was deceit." "Are you saying that for any particular reason, Edwards?" "Yes,
  • 218. sir. I am. You asked me, sir, to speak quite frankly." "That is the idea." "Well, then, Sir Henry, in my opinion the young woman that Mr Jefferson was so taken up with wasn't worth it. She was, to put it bluntly, a common little piece. And she didn't care tuppence for Mr Jefferson. All that play of affection and gratitude was so much poppycock. I don't say there was any harm in her, but she wasn't, by a long way, what Mr Jefferson thought her. It was funny, that, sir, for Mr Jefferson was a shrewd gentleman; he wasn't often deceived over people. But there, a gentleman isn't himself in his judgment when it comes to a young woman being in question. Young Mrs Jefferson, you see, whom he'd always depended upon a lot for sympathy, had changed a good deal this summer. He noticed it and he felt it badly. He was fond of her, you see. Mr Mark he never liked much." Sir Henry interjected, "And yet he had him with him constantly?" "Yes, but that was for Miss Rosamund's sake. Mrs Gaskell, that
  • 219. was. She was the apple of his eye. He adored her. Mr Mark was Miss Rosamund's husband. He always thought of him like that." "Supposing Mr Mark had married someone else?" "Mr Jefferson, sir, would have been furious." Sir Henry raised his eyebrows. "As much as that?" "He wouldn't have shown it, but that's what it would have been." "And if Mrs Jefferson had married again?" "Mr Jefferson wouldn't have liked that either, sir." "Please go on, Edwards." "I was saying, sir, that Mr Jefferson fell for this young woman. I've often seen it happen with the gentlemen I've been with. Comes over them like a kind of disease. They want to protect the girl, and shield her, and shower benefits upon her, and nine times out often the girl is very well able to look after herself and has a good eye to the main chance." "So you think Ruby Keene was a schemer?" "Well, Sir Henry, she was quite inexperienced, being so young, but she had the makings of a very fine schemer indeed when she'd once got well into her swing, so to speak. In another five
  • 220. years she'd have been an expert at the game." Sir Henry said, "I'm glad to have your opinion of her. It's valuable. Now, do you recall any incidents in which this matter was discussed between Mr Jefferson and the members of his family?" "There was very little discussion, sir. Mr Jefferson announced what he had in mind and stifled any protests. That is, he shut up Mr Mark, who was a bit outspoken. Mrs Jefferson didn't say much - she's a quiet lady - only urged him not to do anything in a great hurry." Sir Henry nodded. "Anything else? What was the girl's attitude?" With marked distaste the valet said, "I should describe it, Sir Henry, as jubilant." "Ah, jubilant, you say? You had no reason to believe, Edwards, that -" he sought about for a phrase suitable to Edwards - "that... er... her affections were engaged elsewhere?" "Mr Jefferson was not proposing marriage, sir. He was going to adopt her." "Cut out the 'elsewhere' and let the question stand."
  • 221. The valet said slowly, "There was one incident, sir. I happened to be a witness of it." "That is gratifying. Tell me." "There is probably nothing in it, sir. It was just that one day, the young woman chancing to open her handbag, a small snapshot fell out. Mr Jefferson pounced on it and said, 'Hullo, kitten, who's this, eh?' "It was a snapshot, sir, of a young man, a dark young man with rather untidy hair, and his tie very badly arranged. Miss Keene pretended that she didn't know anything about it. She said, 'I've no idea, Jeffie. No idea at all. I don't know how it could have got into my bag. I didn't put it there.'" "Now, Mr Jefferson, sir, wasn't quite a fool. That story wasn't good enough. He looked angry, his brows came down heavy, and his voice was gruff when he said, 'Now then, kitten, now then. You know who it is right enough.' She changed her tactics quick, sir. Looked frightened. She said, 'I do recognize him now. He comes here sometimes and I've danced with him. I
  • 222. don't know his name. The silly idiot must have stuffed his photo into my bag one day. These boys are too silly for anything!' She tossed her head and giggled and passed it off. But it wasn't a likely story, was it? And I don't think Mr Jefferson quite believed it. He looked at her once or twice after that in a sharp way, and sometimes, if she'd been out, he asked her where she'd been." Sir Henry said, "Have you ever seen the original of the photo about the hotel?" "Not to my knowledge, sir. Of course I am not much downstairs in the public apartments." Sir Henry nodded. He asked a few more questions, but Edwards could tell him nothing more. II In the police station at Danemouth Superintendent Harper was interviewing Jessie Davis, Florence Small, Beatrice Henniker, Mary Price and Lilian Ridgeway. They were girls much of an age, differing slightly in mentality. They ranged from "county" to farmers' and shopkeepers' daughters. One and all, they told
  • 223. the same story. Pamela Reeves had been just the same as usual; she had said nothing to any of them except that she was going to Woolworth's and would go home by a later bus. In the corner of Superintendent Harper's office sat an elderly lady. The girls hardly noticed her. If they did they may have wondered who she was. She was certainly no police matron. Possibly they assumed that she, like them, was a witness to be questioned. The last girl was shown out. Superintendent Harper wiped his forehead and turned around to look at Miss Marple. His glance was inquiring, but not hopeful. Miss Marple, however, spoke crisply, "I'd like to speak to Florence Small." The superintendent's eyebrows rose, but he nodded and touched a bell. A constable appeared. Harper said, "Florence Small." The girl reappeared, ushered in by the constable. She was the daughter of a well-to-do farmer, a tall girl with fair hair, a rather foolish mouth and frightened brown eyes. She was twisting her
  • 224. hands and looked nervous. Superintendent Harper looked at Miss Marple, who nodded. The superintendent got up. He said, "This lady will ask you some questions." He went out, closing the door behind him. Florence looked uneasily at Miss Marple. Her eyes looked rather like those of one of her father's calves. Miss Marple said, "Sit down, Florence." Florence Small sat down obediently. Unrecognized by herself, she felt suddenly more at home, less uneasy. The unfamiliar and terrorizing atmosphere of a police station was replaced by something more familiar, the accustomed tone of command of somebody whose business it was to give orders. Miss Marple said, "You understand, Florence, that it's of the utmost importance that everything about poor Pamela's doings on the day of her death should be known?" Florence murmured that she quite understood. "And I'm sure you want to do your best to help?" Florence's eyes were wary as she said of course she did. "To keep back any piece of information is a very serious offence," said Miss Marple.
  • 225. The girl's fingers twisted nervously in her lap. She swallowed once or twice. "I can make allowances," went on Miss Marple, "for the fact that you are naturally alarmed at being brought into contact with the police. You are afraid, too, that you may be blamed for not having spoken sooner. Possibly you are afraid that you may also be blamed for not stopping Pamela at the time. But you've got to be a brave girl and make a clean breast of things. If you refuse to tell what you know now, it will be a very serious matter, indeed very serious, practically perjury, and for that, as you know, you can be sent to prison." "I -1 don't -" Miss Marple said sharply, "Now don't prevaricate, Florence! Tell me all about it at once! Pamela wasn't going to Woolworth's, was she?" Florence licked her lips with a dry tongue and gazed imploringly at Miss Marple, like a beast about to be slaughtered. "Something to do with the films, wasn't it?" asked Miss Marple.
  • 226. A look of intense relief mingled with awe passed over Florence's face. Her inhibitions left her. She gasped, "Oh, yes!" "I thought so," said Miss Marple. "Now I want you to tell me all the details, please." Words poured from Florence in a gush. "Oh, I've been ever so worried. I promised Pam, you see, I'd never say a word to a soul. And then, when she was found, all burned up in that car - oh, it was horrible and I thought I should die, I felt it was all my fault. I ought to have stopped her. Only I never thought, not for a minute, that it wasn't all right. And then I was asked if she'd been quite as usual that day and I said 'Yes' before I'd had time to think. And not having said anything then, I didn't see how I could say anything later. And after all, I didn't know anything, not really, only what Pam told me." "What did Pam tell you?" "It was as we were walking up the lane to the bus on the way to the rally. She asked me if I could keep a secret, and I said yes, and she made me swear not to tell. She was going into
  • 227. Danemouth for a film test after the rally! She'd met a film producer just back from Hollywood, he was. He wanted a certain type, and he told Pam she was just what he was looking for. He warned her, though, not to build on it. You couldn't tell, he said, not until you saw how a person photographed. It might be no good at all. It was a kind of Bergner part, he said. You had to have someone quite young for it. A schoolgirl, it was, who changes places with a revue artist and has a wonderful career. Pam's acted in plays at school and she's awfully good. He said he could see she could act, but she'd have to have some intensive training. It wouldn't be all beer and skittles, he told her; it would be hard work - did she think she could stick it?" Florence Small stopped for breath. Miss Marple felt rather sick as she listened to the glib rehash of countless novels and screen stories. Pamela Reeves, like most other girls, would have been warned against talking to strangers, but the glamour of the films would have obliterated all that.
  • 228. "He was absolutely businesslike about it all," continued Florence. "Said if the test was successful she'd have a contract, and he said that as she was young and inexperienced she ought to let a lawyer look at it before she signed it. But she wasn't to pass on that, he'd said that. He asked her if she'd have trouble with her parents, and Pam said she probably would, and he said, 'Well, of course that's always a difficulty with anyone as young as you are, but I think if it was put to them that this was a wonderful chance that wouldn't happen once in a million times, they'd see reason.' But anyway, he said, it wasn't any good going into that until they knew the result of the test. She mustn't be disappointed if it failed. He told her about Hollywood and about Vivien Leigh, how she'd suddenly taken London by storm, and how these sensational leaps into fame did happen. He himself had come back from America to work with the Lenville Studios and put some pep into the English film companies."
  • 229. Miss Marple nodded. Florence went on, "So it was all arranged. Pam was to go into Danemouth after the rally and meet him at his hotel and he'd take her along to the studios. They'd got a small testing studio in Danemouth, he told her. She'd have her test and she could catch the bus home afterward. She could say she'd been shopping, and he'd let her know the result of the test in a few days, and if it was favourable Mr Harmsteiter, the boss, would come along and talk to her parents." "Well, of course, it sounded too wonderful! I was green with envy! Pam got through the rally without turning a hair - we always call her a regular poker face. Then, when she said that she was going into Danemouth to Woolworth's, she just winked at me. "I saw her start off down the footpath." Florence began to cry. "I ought to have stopped her! I ought to have stopped her! I ought to have known a thing like that couldn't be true! I ought to have told someone. Oh, dear, I wish I was dead!"
  • 230. "There, there." Miss Marple patted her on the shoulder. "It's quite all right. No one will blame you, Florence. You've done the right thing in telling me." She devoted some minutes to cheering the child up. Five minutes later she was telling the girl's story to Superintendent Harper. The latter looked very grim. "The clever devil!" he said. "I'll cook his goose for him! This puts rather a different aspect on things." "Yes, it does." Harper looked at her sideways. "It doesn't surprise you?" "I expected something of the kind," Miss Marple said. Superintendent Harper said curiously, "What put you on to this particular girl? They all looked scared to death and there wasn't a pin to choose between them, as far as I could see." Miss Marple said gently, "You haven't had as much experience with girls telling lies as I have. Florence looked at you very straight, if you remember, and stood very rigid and just fidgeted with her feet like the others. But you didn't watch her as she
  • 231. went out of the door. I knew at once then that she'd got something to hide. They nearly always relax too soon. My little maid Janet always did. She'd explain quite convincingly that the mice had eaten the end of a cake and give herself away by smirking as she left the room." "I'm very grateful to you," said Harper. He added thoughtfully, "Lenville Studios, eh?" Miss Marple said nothing. She rose to her feet. "I'm afraid," she said, "I must hurry away. So glad to have been able to help you." "Are you going back to the hotel?" "Yes, to pack up. I must go back to St Mary Mead as soon as possible. There's a lot for me to do there." Chapter 18 Miss Marple passed out through the French windows of her drawing room, tripped down her neat garden path, through a garden gate, in through the vicarage garden gate, across the vicarage garden and up to the drawing-room window, where
  • 232. she tapped gently on the pane. The vicar was busy in his study composing his Sunday sermon, but the vicar's wife, who was young and pretty, was admiring the progress of her offspring across the hearth rug. "Can I come in, Griselda?" "Oh, do Miss Marple. Just look at David! He gets so angry because he can only crawl in reverse. He wants to get to something, and the more he tries the more he goes backward into the coal box." "He's looking very bonny, Griselda." "He's not bad, is he?" said the young mother, endeavouring to assume an indifferent manner. "Of course I don't bother with him much. All the books say a child should be left alone as much as possible." "Very wise, dear," said Miss Marple. "Ahem -1 came to ask if there was anything special you are collecting for at the moment?" The vicar's wife turned somewhat astonished eyes upon her. "Oh, heaps of things," she said cheerfully. "There always are."
  • 233. She ticked them off on her fingers. "There's the Nave Restoration Fund, and St Giles' Mission, and our Sale of Work next Wednesday, and the Unmarried Mothers, and a Boy Scouts Outing, and the Needlework Guild, and the Bishop's Appeal for Deep-Sea Fishermen." "Any of them will do," said Miss Marple. "I thought I might make a little round with a book, you know if you would authorize me to do so." "Are you up to something? I believe you are. Of course I authorize you. Make it the Sale of Work; it would be lovely to get some real money instead of those awful sachets and comic pen wipers and depressing children frocks and dusters all done up to look like dolls... I suppose," continued Griselda, accompanying her guest to the window, "that you wouldn't like to tell me what it's all about?" "Later, my dear," said Miss Marple, hurrying off. With a sigh the young mother returned to the hearth rug and, by way of carrying out her principles of stern neglect, butted her
  • 234. son three times in the stomach, so that he caught hold of her hair and pulled it with gleeful yells. They then rolled over and over in a grand rough and tumble until the door opened and the vicarage maid announced to the most influential parishioner, who didn't like children, "Missus is in here." Whereupon Griselda sat up and tried to look dignified and more what a vicar's wife should be. Miss Marple, clasping a small black book with pencilled entries in it, walked briskly along the village street until she came to the crossroads. Here she turned to the left and walked past the Blue Boar until she came to Chatsworth, alias "Mr Booker's new house." She turned in at the gate, walked up to the front door and knocked on it briskly. The door was opened by the blond young woman named Dinah Lee. She was less carefully made up than usual and, in fact, looked slightly dirty. She was wearing gray slacks and an emerald jumper. "Good morning," said Miss Marple briskly and cheerfully. "May I just come in for a minute?" She pressed forward as she spoke,
  • 235. so that Dinah Lee, who was somewhat taken aback at the call, had no time to make up her mind. "Thank you so much," said Miss Marple, beaming amiably at her and sitting down rather gingerly on a period bamboo chair. "Quite warm for the time of year, is it not?" went on Miss Marple, still exuding geniality. "Yes, rather. Oh, quite," said Miss Lee. At a loss how to deal with the situation, she opened a box and offered it to her guest. "Er... have a cigarette?" "Thank you so much, but I don't smoke. I just called, you know, to see if I could enlist your help for our Sale of Work next week." "Sale of Work?" said Dinah Lee, as one who repeats a phrase in a foreign language. "At the vicarage," said Miss Marple. "Next Wednesday." "Oh!" Miss Lee's mouth fell open. "I'm afraid I couldn't - " "Not even a small subscription, half a crown perhaps?" Miss Marple exhibited her little book. "Oh er... well, yes. I dare say I could manage that." The girl looked relieved and turned to hunt in her handbag.
  • 236. Miss Marple's sharp eyes were looking round the room. She said, "I see you've no hearth rug in front of the fire." Dinah Lee turned round and stared at her. She could not but be aware of the very keen scrutiny the old lady was giving her, but it aroused in her no other emotion than slight annoyance. Miss Marple recognized that. She said, "It's rather dangerous, you know. Sparks fly out and mark the carpet." Funny old tabby, thought Dinah, but she said quite amiably, if somewhat vaguely, "There used to be one. I don't know where it's got to." "I suppose," said Miss Marple, "it was the fluffy woolly kind?" "Sheep," said Dinah. "That's what it looked like." She was amused now. An eccentric old bean, this. She held out a half crown. "Here you are," she said. "Oh, thank you, my dear." Miss Marple took it and opened the little book. "Er... what name shall I write down?" Dinah's eyes grew suddenly hard and contemptuous. Nosy old cat, she thought. That's all she came for, prying around for
  • 237. scandal. She said clearly and with malicious pleasure, "Miss Dinah Lee." Miss Marple looked at her steadily. She said, "This is Mr Basil Blake's cottage, isn't it?" "Yes, and I'm Miss Dinah Lee!" Her voice rang out challengingly, her head went back, her blue eyes flashed. Very steadily Miss Marple looked at her. She said, "Will you allow me to give you some advice, even though you may consider it impertinent?" "I shall consider it impertinent. You had better say nothing." "Nevertheless," said Miss Marple, "I am going to speak. I want to advise you, very strongly, not to continue using your maiden name in the village." Dinah stared at her. She said, "What, what do you mean?" Miss Marple said earnestly, "In a very short time you may need all the sympathy and good will you can find. It will be important to your husband, too, that he shall be thought well of. There is a prejudice in old-fashioned country districts against people
  • 238. living together who are not married. It has amused you both, I dare say, to pretend that that is what you are doing. It kept people away, so that you weren't bothered with what I expect you would call 'old frumps.' Nevertheless, old frumps have their uses." Dinah demanded, "How did you know we are married?" Miss Marple smiled a deprecating smile. "Oh, my dear," she said. Dinah persisted, "No, but how did you know? You didn't, you didn't go to Somerset House?" A momentary flicker showed in Miss Marple's eyes. "Somerset House? Oh, no. But it was quite easy to guess. Everything, you know, gets round in a village. The... er... the kind of quarrels you have typical of early days of marriage. Quite - quite unlike an illicit relationship. It has been said, you know, and I think quite truly, that you can only really get under anybody's skin if you are married to them. When there is no - no legal bond, people are much more careful; they have to keep assuring
  • 239. themselves how happy and halcyon everything is. They have, you see, to justify themselves. They dare not quarrel! Married people, I have noticed, quite enjoy their battles and the... er... appropriate reconciliations." She paused, twinkling benignly. "Well, I -" Dinah stopped and laughed. She sat down and lit a cigarette. "You're absolutely marvellous!" she said. Then she went on, "But why do you want us to own up and admit to respectability?" Miss Marple's face was grave now. She said, "Because any minute now your husband may be arrested for murder." Chapter 19 For an interval Dinah stared at Miss Marple. Then she said incredulously, "Basil? Murder? Are you joking?" "No, indeed. Haven't you seen the papers?" Dinah caught her breath. "You mean that girl at the Majestic Hotel. Do you mean they suspect Basil of killing her?" "Yes." "But it's nonsense!"
  • 240. There was the whir of a car outside, the bang of a gate. Basil Blake flung open the door and came in, carrying some bottles. He said, "Got the gin and the vermouth. Did you - " He stopped and turned incredulous eyes on the prim, erect visitor. Dinah burst out breathlessly, "Is she mad? She says you're going to be arrested for the murder of that girl Ruby Keene." "Oh, God!" said Basil Blake. The bottles dropped from his arms onto the sofa. He reeled to a chair and dropped down in it and buried his face in his hands. He repeated, "Oh, my God! Oh, my God!" Dinah darted over to him. She caught his shoulders. "Basil, look at me! It isn't true! I know it isn't true! I don't believe it for a moment!" His hand went up and gripped hers. "Bless you, darling." "But why should they think - You didn't even know her, did you?" "Oh, yes, he knew her," said Miss Marple. Basil said fiercely, "Be quiet, you old hag!... Listen, Dinah,
  • 241. darling. I hardly knew her at all. Just ran across her once or twice at the Majestic. That's all, I swear that's all!" Dinah said, bewildered, "I don't understand. Why should anyone suspect you, then?" Basil groaned. He put his hands over his eyes and rocked to and fro. Miss Marple said, "What did you do with the hearth rug?" His reply came mechanically. "I put it in the dustbin." Miss Marple clucked her tongue vexedly. "That was stupid, very stupid. People don't put good hearth rugs in dustbins. It had spangles in it from her dress, I suppose?" "Yes, I couldn't get them out." Dinah cried, "What are you talking about?" Basil said sullenly, "Ask her. She seems to know all about it." "I'll tell you what I think happened, if you like," said Miss Marple. "You can correct me, Mr Blake, if I go wrong. I think that after having had a violent quarrel with your wife at a party and after having had, perhaps, rather too much... er... to drink, you drove down here. I don't know what time you arrived." Basil Blake said sullenly, "About two in the morning. I meant to
  • 242. go up to town first; then, when I got to the suburbs, I changed my mind. I thought Dinah might come down here after me. So I drove down here. The place was all dark. I opened the door and turned on the light and I saw - and I saw -" He gulped and stopped. Miss Marple went on, "You saw a girl lying on the hearth rug. A girl in a white evening dress, strangled. I don't know whether you recognized her then -" Basil Blake shook his head violently. "I couldn't look at her after the first glance; her face was all blue, swollen; she'd been dead some time and she was there in my living room!" He shuddered. Miss Marple said gently, "You weren't, of course, quite yourself. You were in a fuddled state and your nerves are not good. You were, I think, panic-stricken. You didn't know what to do." "I thought, Dinah might turn up any minute. And she'd find me there with a dead body, a girl's dead body, and she'd think I'd killed her. Then I got an idea. It seemed, I don't know why, a
  • 243. good idea at the time. I thought: 'I'll put her in old Bantry's library. Damned pompous old stick, always looking down his nose; sneering at me as artistic and effeminate. Serve the pompous old brute right,' I thought. 'He'll look a fool when a dead lovely is found on his hearth rug.'" He added with a pathetic eagerness to explain, "I was a bit drunk, you know, at the time. It really seemed positively amusing to me. Old Bantry with a dead blonde." "Yes, yes," said Miss Marple. "Little Tommy Bond had very much the same idea. Rather a sensitive boy, with an inferiority complex, he said teacher was always picking on him. He put a frog in the clock and it jumped out at her. You were just the same," went on Miss Marple, "only, of course, bodies are more serious matters than frogs." Basil groaned again. "By the morning I'd sobered up. I realized what I'd done. I was scared stiff. And then the police came here. Another damned pompous ass of a chief constable. I was
  • 244. scared of him, and the only way I could hide it was by being abominably rude. In the middle of it all, Dinah drove up." Dinah looked out of the window. She said, "There's a car driving up now. There are men in it." "The police, I think," said Miss Marple. Basil Blake got up. Suddenly he became quite calm and resolute. He even smiled. He said, "So I'm in for it, am I? All right, Dinah, sweet, keep your head. Get onto old Sims, he's the family lawyer, and go to mother and tell her about our marriage. She won't bite. And don't worry. I didn't do it. So it's bound to be all right, see, sweetheart?" There was a tap on the cottage door. Basil called, "Come in." Inspector Slack entered with another man. He said, "Mr Basil Blake?" "Yes." "I have a warrant here for your arrest on the charge of murdering Ruby Keene on the night of September twentieth last. I warn you that anything you say may be used at your trial. You will please accompany me now. Full facilities will be given you for communicating with your solicitor."
  • 245. Basil nodded. He looked at Dinah, but did not touch her. He said, "So long, Dinah." Cool customer, thought Inspector Slack. He acknowledged the presence of Miss Marple with a half bow and a "Good morning," and thought to himself, smart old pussy; she's on to it. Good job we've got that hearth rug. That and finding out from the carpark man at the studio that he left that party at eleven instead of midnight. Don't think those friends of his meant to commit perjury. They were bottled, and Blake told 'em firmly the next day it was twelve o'clock when he left, and they believed him. Well, his goose is cooked good and proper. Mental, I expect. Broadmoor, not hanging. First the Reeves kid, probably strangled her, drove her out to the quarry, walked back into Danemouth, picked up his own car in some side lane, drove to this party, then back to Danemouth, brought Ruby Keene out here, strangled her, put her in old Bantry's library, then probably got the wind up about the car in the quarry, drove
  • 246. there, set it on fire and got back here. Mad sex and blood lust, lucky this girl's escaped. What they call recurring mania, I expect. Alone with Miss Marple, Dinah Blake turned to her. She said, "I don't know who you are, but you've got to understand this: Basil didn't do it." Miss Marple said, "I know he didn't. I know who did do it. But it's not going to be easy to prove. I've an idea that something you said just now may help. It gave me an idea the connection I'd been trying to find. Now, what was it?" Chapter 20 "I'm home, Arthur!" declared Mrs Bantry, announcing the fact like a royal proclamation as she flung open the study door. Colonel Bantry immediately jumped up, kissed his wife and declared heartily, "Well, well, that's splendid!" The colonel's words were unimpeachable, the manner very well done, but an affectionate wife of as many years' standing as Mrs Bantry was not deceived. She said immediately, "Is
  • 247. anything the matter?" "No, of course not Dolly. What should be the matter?" "Oh, I don't know," said Mrs Bantry vaguely. "Things are so queer, aren't they?" She threw off her coat as she spoke, and Colonel Bantry picked it up carefully and laid it across the back of the sofa. All exactly as usual, yet not as usual. Her husband, Mrs Bantry thought, seemed to have shrunk. He looked thinner, stooped more, there were pouches under his eyes, and those eyes were not ready to meet hers. He went on to say, still with that affectation of cheerfulness. "Well, how did you enjoy your time at Danemouth?" "Oh, it was great fun. You ought to have come, Arthur." "Couldn't get away, my dear. Lot of things to attend to here." "Still, I think the change would have done you good. And you like the Jeffersons." "Yes, yes, poor fellow. Nice chap. All very sad." "What have you been doing with yourself since I've been away?"
  • 248. "Oh, nothing much; been over the farms, you know. Agreed that Anderson shall have a new roof. Can't patch it up any longer." "How did the Radfordshire Council meeting go?" "I - well, as a matter of fact, I didn't go." "Didn't go? But you were taking the chair -" "Well, as a matter of fact, Dolly, seems there was some mistake about that. Asked me if I'd mind if Thompson took it instead." "I see," said Mrs Bantry. She peeled off a glove and threw it deliberately into the wastepaper basket. Her husband went to retrieve it and she stopped him, saying sharply, "Leave it. I hate gloves." Colonel Bantry glanced at her uneasily. Mrs Bantry said sternly, "Did you go to dinner with the Duffs on Thursday?" "Oh, that? It was put off. Their cook was ill." "Stupid people," said Mrs Bantry. She went on, "Did you go to the Naylors' yesterday?" "I rang up and said I didn't feel up to it; hoped they'd excuse me. They quite understood." "They did, did they?" said Mrs Bantry grimly. She sat down by
  • 249. the desk and absentmindedly picked up a pass of gardening scissors. With them she cut off the fingers, one by one, of her second glove. "What are you doing Dolly?" "Feeling destructive," said Mrs Bantry. She got up. "Where shall we sit after dinner, Arthur? In the library?" "Well... er... I don't think so - eh? Very nice in here or the drawing room." "I think," said Mrs Bantry, "that we'll sit in the library." Her steady eyes met his. Colonel Bantry drew himself up to his full height. A sparkle came into his eye. He said, "You're right, my dear. We'll sit in the library!" Mrs Bantry put down the telephone receiver with a sigh of annoyance. She had rung up twice, and each time the answer had been the same. Miss Marple was out. Of a naturally impatient nature, Mrs Bantry was never one to acquiesce in defeat. She rang up, in rapid succession, the vicarage, Mrs Price Ridley, Miss Hartnell, Miss Wetherby and, as a last resort, the fishmonger, who by reason of his advantageous
  • 250. geographical position usually knew where everybody was in the village. The fishmonger was sorry, but he had not seen Miss Marple at all in the village that morning. She had not been on her usual round. "Where can the woman be?" demanded Mrs Bantry impatiently, aloud. There was a deferential cough behind her. The discreet Lorrimer murmured, "You were requiring Miss Marple, madam? I have just observed her approaching the house." Mrs Bantry rushed to the front door, flung it open and greeted Miss Marple breathlessly. "I've been trying to get you everywhere. Where have you been?" She glanced over her shoulder. Lorrimer had discreetly vanished. "Everything's too awful! People are beginning to cold-shoulder Arthur. He looks years older. We must do something, Jane. You must do something!" Miss Marple said, "You needn't worry Dolly," in a rather peculiar voice. Colonel Bantry appeared from the study door. "Ah, Miss
  • 251. Marple. Good morning. Glad you've come. My wife's been ringing you up like a lunatic." "I thought I'd better bring you the news," said Miss Marple as she followed Mrs Bantry into the study. "News?" "Basil Blake has just been arrested for the murder of Ruby Keene." "Basil Blake?" cried the colonel. "But he didn't do it," said Miss Marple. Colonel Bantry took no notice of this statement. It was doubtful if he even heard it. "Do you mean to say he strangled that girl and then brought her along and put her in my library?" "He put her in your library," said Miss Marple, "but he didn't kill her." "Nonsense. If he put her in my library, of course he killed her! The two things go together!" "Not necessarily. He found her dead in his own cottage." "A likely story," said the colonel derisively. "If you find a body why, you ring up the police, naturally, if you're an honest man." "Ah," said Miss Marple, "but we haven't all got such iron nerves
  • 252. as you have Colonel Bantry. You belong to the old school. This younger generation is different." "Got no stamina," said the colonel, repeating a well-worn opinion of his. "Some of them," said Miss Marple, "have been through a bad time. I've heard a good deal about Basil. He did ARP work, you know, when he was only eighteen. He went into a burning house and brought out four children, one after another. He went back for a dog, although they told him it wasn't safe. The building fell in on him. They got him out, but his chest was badly crushed and he had to lie in plaster for a long time after that. That's when he got interested in designing." "Oh!" The colonel coughed and blew his nose. "I... er... never knew that." "He doesn't talk about it," said Miss Marple. "Er... quite right. Proper spirit. Must be more in the young chap than I thought. Shows you ought to be careful in jumping to conclusions." Colonel Bantry looked ashamed. "But all the same," his indignation revived, "what did he mean, trying to
  • 253. fasten a murder on me?" "I don't think he saw it like that," said Miss Marple. "He thought of it more as a as a joke. You see, he was rather under the influence of alcohol at the time." "Bottled, was he?" said Colonel Bantry, with an Englishman's sympathy for alcoholic excess. "Oh, well, can't judge a fellow by what he does when he's drunk. When I was at Cambridge, I remember I put a certain utensil... well... well, never mind. Deuce of a row there was about it." He chuckled, then checked himself sternly. He looked at Miss Marple with eyes that were shrewd and appraising. He said, "You don't think he did the murder, eh?" "I'm sure he didn't." "And you think you know who did?" Miss Marple nodded. Mrs Bantry, like all ecstatic Greek chorus, said, "Isn't she wonderful?" to an unhearing world. "Well, who was it?" Miss Marple said, "I was going to ask you to help me. I think if we went up to Somerset House we should have a very good idea."
  • 254. Chapter 21 Sir Henry's face was very grave. He said, "I don't like it." "I am aware," said Miss Marple, "that it isn't what you call orthodox. But it is so important, isn't it, to be quite sure to 'make assurance doubly sure,' as Shakespeare has it? I think, if Mr Jefferson would agree -" "What about Harper? Is he to be in on this?" "It might be awkward for him to know too much. But there might be a hint from you. To watch certain persons, have them trailed, you know." Sir Henry said slowly, "Yes, that would meet the case." II Superintendent Harper looked piercingly at Sir Henry Clithering. "Let's get this quite clear, sir. You're giving me a hint?" Sir Henry said, "I'm informing you of what my friend has just informed me. He didn't tell me in confidence that he purposes to visit a solicitor in Danemouth tomorrow for the purpose of making a new will."
  • 255. The superintendent's bushy eyebrows drew downward over his steady eyes. He said, "Does Mr Conway Jefferson propose to inform his son-in-law and daughter-in-law of that fact?" "He intends to tell them about it this evening." "I see." The superintendent tapped his desk with a penholder. He repeated again, "I see." Then the piercing eyes bored once more into the eyes of the other man. Harper said, "So you're not satisfied with the case against Basil Blake?" "Are you?" The superintendent's moustaches quivered. He said, "Is Miss Marple?" The two men looked at each other. Then Harper said, "You can leave it to me. I'll have men detailed. There will be no funny business, I can promise you that." Sir Henry said, "There is one more thing. You'd better see this." He unfolded a slip of paper and pushed it across the table. This time the superintendent's calm deserted him. He whistled. "So that's it, is it? That puts an entirely different complexion on the matter. How did you come to dig up this?" "Women," said Sir Henry, "are eternally interested in
  • 256. marriages." "Especially," said the superintendent, "elderly single women!" Ill Conway Jefferson looked up as his friend entered. His grim face relaxed into a smile. He said, "Well, I told 'em. They took it very well." "What did you say?" "Told 'em that, as Ruby was dead, I felt that fifty thousand I'd originally left her should go to something that I could associate with her memory. It was to endow a hostel for young girls working as professional dancers in London. Damned silly way to leave your money. Surprised they swallowed it as though I'd do a thing like that." He added meditatively, "You know, I made a fool of myself over that girl. Must be turning into a silly old man. I can see it now. She was a pretty kid, but most of what I saw in her I put there myself. I pretended she was another Rosamund. Same colouring, you know. But not the same heart or mind. Hand me that paper; rather an interesting bridge problem." IV
  • 257. Sir Henry went downstairs. He asked a question of the porter. "Mr Gaskell, sir? He's just gone off in his car. Had to go to London." "Oh, I see. Is Mrs Jefferson about?" "Mrs Jefferson, sir, has just gone up to bed." Sir Henry looked into the lounge and through to the ballroom. In the lounge Hugo McLean was doing a crossword puzzle and frowning a good deal over it. In the ballroom, Josie was smiling valiantly into the face of a stout, perspiring man as her nimble feet avoided his destructive tread. The stout man was clearly enjoying his dance. Raymond, graceful and weary, was dancing with an anaemic-looking girl with adenoids, dull brown hair and an expensive and exceedingly unbecoming dress. Sir Henry said under his breath, "And so to bed," and went upstairs. It was three o'clock. The wind had fallen, the moon was shining over the quiet sea. In Conway Jefferson's room there was no sound except his own heavy breathing as he lay half propped up on pillows. There was no breeze to stir the curtains at the
  • 258. window, but they stirred. For a moment they parted and a figure was silhouetted against the moonlight. Then they fell back into place. Everything was quiet again, but there was someone else inside the room. Nearer and nearer to the bed the intruder stole. The deep breathing on the pillow did not relax. There was no sound, or hardly any sound. A finger and thumb were ready to pick up a fold of skin; in the other hand the hypodermic was ready. And then, suddenly, out of the shadows a hand came and closed over the hand that held the needle; the other arm held the figure in an iron grasp. An unemotional voice the voice of the law, said, "No, you don't! I want that needle!" The light switched on, and from his pillows Conway Jefferson looked grimly at the murderer of Ruby Keene. Chapter 22 Sir Henry Clithering said, "Speaking as Watson, I want to know your methods. Miss Marple."
  • 259. Superintendent Harper said, "I'd like to know what put you on to it first." Colonel Melchett said, "You've done it again, by Jove, Miss Marple. I want to hear all about it from the beginning." Miss Marple smoothed the pure silk of her best evening gown. She flushed and smiled and looked very self- conscious. She said, "I'm afraid you'll think my 'methods,' as Sir Henry calls them, are terribly amateurish. The truth is, you see, that most people, and I don't exclude policemen, are far too trusting for this wicked world. They believe what is told them. I never do. I'm afraid I always like to prove a thing for myself." "That is the scientific attitude," said Sir Henry. "In this case," continued Miss Marple, "certain things were taken for granted from the first, instead of just confining oneself to the facts. The facts, as I noted them, were that the victim was quite young and that she bit her nails and that her teeth stuck out a little as young girls' so often do if not corrected in time
  • 260. with a plate, and children are very naughty about their plates and take them out when their elders aren't looking. "But that is wandering from the point. Where was I? Oh, yes, looking down at the dead girl and feeling sorry, because it is always sad to see a young life cut short, and thinking that whoever had done it was a very wicked person. Of course it was all very confusing, her being found in Colonel Bantry's library, altogether too like a book to be true. In fact, it made the wrong pattern. It wasn't, you see, meant, which confused us a lot. The real idea had been to plant the body on poor young Basil Blake, a much more likely person, and his action in putting it in the colonel's library delayed things considerably and must have been a source of great annoyance to the real murderer. Originally, you see, Mr Blake would have been the first object of suspicion. They'd have made inquiries at Danemouth, found he knew the girl, then found he had tied himself up with another
  • 261. girl, and they'd have assumed that Ruby came to blackmail him or something like that, and that he'd strangled her in a fit of rage. Just an ordinary, sordid, what I call night- club type of crime! "But that, of course, all went wrong, and interest became focused much too soon on the Jefferson family to the great annoyance of a certain person. "As I've told you, I've got a very suspicious mind. My nephew Raymond tells me in fun, of course, that I have a mind like a sink. He says that most Victorians have. All I can say is that the Victorians knew a good deal about human nature. As I say, having this rather insanitary - or surely sanitary? - mind, I looked at once at the money angle of it. Two people stood to benefit by this girl's death -you couldn't get away from that. Fifty thousand pounds is a lot of money; especially when you are in financial difficulties, as both these people were. Of course they both seemed very nice, agreeable people; they
  • 262. didn't seem likely people, but one never can tell, can one? "Mrs Jefferson, for instance. Everyone liked her. But it did seem clear that she had become very restless that summer and that she was tired of the life she led, completely dependent on her father-in-law. She knew, because the doctor had told her, that he couldn't live long, so that was all right, to put it callously, or it would have been all right if Ruby Keene hadn't come along. Mrs Jefferson was passionately devoted to her son, and some women have a curious idea that crimes committed for the sake of their offspring are almost morally justified. I have come across that attitude once or twice in the village. "Well, 'twas all for Daisy, you see, miss," they say, and seem to think that that makes doubtful conduct quite all right. Very lax thinking. "Mr Mark Gaskell, of course, was a much more likely starter, if I may use such a sporting expression. He was a gambler and had not, I fancied, a very high moral code. But for certain reasons I
  • 263. was of the opinion that a woman was concerned in this crime. "As I say, with my eye on motive, the money angle seemed very suggestive. It was annoying, therefore, to find that both these people had alibis for the time when Ruby Keene, according to the medical evidence, had met her death. But soon afterward there came the discovery of the burnt-out car with Pamela Reeves' body in it, and then the whole thing leaped to the eye. The alibis, of course, were worthless. "I now had two halves of the case, and both quite convincing, but they did not fit. There must be a connection, but I could not find it. The one person whom I knew to be concerned in the crime hadn't got a motive. It was stupid of me," said Miss Marple meditatively. "If it hadn't been for Dinah Lee I shouldn't have thought of it the most obvious thing in the world. Somerset House! Marriage! It wasn't a question of only Mr Gaskell or Mrs Jefferson; there was the further possibility of marriage. If either of those two was married, or even was likely to marry, then the
  • 264. other party to the marriage contract was involved too. Raymond, for instance, might think he had a pretty good chance of marrying a rich wife. He had been very assiduous to Mrs Jefferson, and it was his charm, I think, that awoke her from her long widowhood. She had been quite content just 'being a daughter to Mr Jefferson.' Like Ruth and Naomi only Naomi, if you remember, took a lot of trouble to arrange a suitable marriage for Ruth. "Besides Raymond, there was Mr McLean. She liked him very much, and it seemed highly possible that she would marry him in the end. He wasn't well off and he was not far from Danemouth on the night in question. So, it seemed, didn't it," said Miss Marple, "as though anyone might have done it? But, of course, really, in my own mind, I knew. You couldn't get away, could you, from those bitten nails?" "Nails?" said Sir Henry. "But she tore her nail and cut the others." "Nonsense," said Miss Marple. "Bitten nails and close-cut nails
  • 265. are quite different! Nobody could mistake them who knew anything about girls' nails -very ugly, bitten nails, as I always tell the girls in my class. Those nails, you see, were a fact. And they could only mean one thing. The body in Colonel Bantry's library wasn't Ruby Keene at all. "And that brings you straight to the one person who must be concerned. Josie! Josie identified the body. She knew - she must have known - that it wasn't Ruby Keene's body. She said it was. She was puzzled, completely puzzled, at finding that body where it was. She practically betrayed that fact. Why? Because she knew - none better - where it ought to have been found! In Basil Blake's cottage. Who directed our attention to Basil? Josie, by saying to Raymond that Ruby might have been with the film man. And before that, by slipping a snapshot of him into Ruby's handbag. Josie! Josie, who was shrewd, practical, hard as nails and all out for money. "Since the body wasn't the body of Ruby Keene, it must be the
  • 266. body of someone else. Of whom? Of the other girl who was also missing. Pamela Reeves! Ruby was eighteen, Pamela sixteen. They were both healthy, rather immature, but muscular girls. But why, I asked myself, all this hocus-pocus? There could be only one reason: to give certain persons an alibi. Who had alibis for the supposed time of Ruby Keene's death? Mark Gaskell, Mrs Jefferson and Josie. "It was really quite interesting, you know, tracing out the course of events, seeing exactly how the plan had worked out. Complicated and yet simple. First of all, the selection of the poor child, Pamela; the approach to her from the film angle. A screen test; of course the poor child couldn't resist it. Not when it was put up to her as plausibly as Mark Gaskell put it. She comes to the hotel, he is waiting for her, he takes her in by the side door and introduces her to Josie, one of their make-up experts! That poor child, it makes me quite sick to think of it! Sitting in Josie's bathroom while Josie bleaches her hair and
  • 267. makes up her face and varnishes her fingernails and toenails. During all this the drug was given. In an ice- cream soda, very likely. She goes off into a coma. I imagine that they put her into one of the empty rooms opposite. They were only cleaned once a week, remember. "After dinner Mark Gaskell went out in his car to the sea front, he said. That is when he took Pamela's body to the cottage, arranged it, dressed in one of Ruby's old dresses, on the hearth rug. She was still unconscious, but not dead, when he strangled her with the belt of the frock. Not nice, no, but I hope and pray she knew nothing about it. Really, I feel quite pleased to think of him hanging... That must have been just after ten o'clock. Then back at top speed and into the lounge where Ruby Keene, still alive, was dancing her exhibition dance with Raymond. I should imagine that Josie had given Ruby instructions beforehand. Ruby was accustomed to doing what Josie told her. She was to change, go into Josie's room and wait. She, too, was drugged;
  • 268. probably in the after-dinner coffee. She was yawning, remember, when she talked to young Bartlett. "Josie came up later with Raymond to 'look for her,' but nobody but Josie went into Josie's room. She probably finished the girl off then with an injection, perhaps, or a blow on the back of the head. She went down, danced with Raymond, debated with the Jeffersons where Ruby could be and finally went up to bed. In the early hours of the morning she dressed the girl in Pamela's clothes, carried the body down the side stairs and out. She was a strong, muscular young woman. Fetched George Bartlett's car, drove two miles to the quarry, poured petrol over the car and set it alight. Then she walked back to the hotel, probably timing her arrival there for eight or nine o'clock. Up early in her anxiety about Ruby!" "An intricate plot," said Colonel Melchett. "Not more intricate than the steps of a dance," said Miss Marple. "I suppose not." "She was very thorough," said Miss Marple. "She even foresaw
  • 269. the discrepancy of the nails. That's why she managed to break one of Ruby's nails on her shawl. It made an excuse for pretending that Ruby had clipped her nails close." Harper said, "Yes, she thought of everything. And the only real proof you had was a schoolgirl's bitten nails." "More than that," said Miss Marple. "People will talk too much. Mark Gaskell talked too much. He was speaking of Ruby and he said, her teeth ran down her throat, but the dead girl in Colonel Bantry's library had teeth that stuck out." Conway Jefferson said rather grimly, "And was the last dramatic finale your idea, Miss Marple?" "Well, it was, as a matter of fact. It's so nice to be sure, isn't it?" "Sure is the word," said Conway Jefferson grimly. "You see," said Miss Marple, "once those two knew that you were going to make a new will, they'd have to do something. They'd already committed two murders on account of the money. So they might as well commit a third. Mark, of course, must be absolutely clear, so he went off to London and
  • 270. established an alibi by dining at a restaurant with friends and going on to a night club. Josie was to do the work. They still wanted Ruby's death to be put down to Basil's account, so Mr Jefferson's death must be thought due to his heart failing. There was digitalis, so the superintendent tells me, in the syringe. Any doctor would think death from heart trouble quite natural in the circumstances. Josie had loosened one of the stone balls on the balcony and she was going to let it crash down afterward. His death would be put down to the shock of the noise." Melchett said, "Ingenious devil." Sir Henry said, "So the third death you spoke of was to be Conway Jefferson?" Miss Marple shook her head. "Oh, no, I meant Basil Blake. They'd have got him hanged if they could." "Or shut up in Broadmoor," said Sir Henry. Through the doorway floated Adelaide Jefferson. Hugo McLean followed her. The latter said, "I seem to have missed most of this! Haven't got the hang of it yet. What was Josie to Mark
  • 271. Gaskell?" Miss Marple said, "His wife. They were married a year ago. They were keeping it dark until Mr Jefferson died." Conway Jefferson grunted. He said, "Always knew Rosamund had married a rotter. Tried not to admit it to myself. She was fond of him. Fond of a murderer! Well, he'll hang, as well as the woman. I'm glad he went to pieces and gave the show away." Miss Marple said, "She was always the strong character. It was her plan throughout. The irony of it is that she got the girl down here herself, never dreaming that she would take Mr Jefferson's fancy and rum all her own prospects." Jefferson said, "Poor lass. Poor little Ruby." Adelaide laid her hand on his shoulder and pressed it gently. She looked almost beautiful tonight. She said, with a little catch in her breath, "I want to tell you something, Jeff. At once. I'm going to marry Hugo." Conway Jefferson looked up at her for a moment. He said gruffly, "About time you married again. Congratulations to you
  • 272. both. By the way, Addie, I'm making a new will tomorrow." She nodded. "Oh, yes. I know." Jefferson said, "No, you don't. I'm settling ten thousand pounds on you. Everything else goes to Peter when I die. How does that suit you, my girl?" "Oh, Jeff!" Her voice broke. "You're wonderful!" "He's a nice lad. I'd like to see a good deal of him in - in the time I've got left." "Oh, you shall!" "Got a great feeling for crime, Peter has," said Conway Jefferson meditatively. "Not only has he got the fingernail of the murdered girl, one of the murdered girls, anyway, but he was lucky enough to have a bit of Josie's shawl caught in with the nail. So he's got a souvenir of the murderess too! That makes him very happy!" Hugo and Adelaide passed by the ballroom. Raymond came up to them. Adelaide said rather quickly, "I must tell you my news. We're going to be married." The smile on Raymond's face was perfect a brave, pensive smile. "I hope," he said, ignoring Hugo and gazing into her
  • 273. eyes, "that you will be very, very happy." They passed on and Raymond stood looking after her. "A nice woman," he said to himself. "A very nice woman. And she would have had money too. The time I took to mug up that bit about the Devonshire Starrs. Oh, well, my luck's out. Dance, dance, little friend," and Raymond returned to the ballroom.